Verus Christianus, or, Directions for private devotions and retirements dedicated to ... Gilbert Ld. Arch Bishop of Canterbury ... by David Stokes.
         Stokes, David, 1591?-1669.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 436 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 156 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61672
         Wing S5724
         ESTC R24159
         07984851
         ocm 07984851
         40738
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61672)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40738)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1214:1)
      
       
         
           
             Verus Christianus, or, Directions for private devotions and retirements dedicated to ... Gilbert Ld. Arch Bishop of Canterbury ... by David Stokes.
             Stokes, David, 1591?-1669.
             Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626.
          
           309 p. in various pagings.
           
             Printed by A. & L. Lichfield for R. Davis,
             Oxford :
             1668.
          
           
             "To which is added by the same author an appendix containing in it some private devotions of the late learned Bishop Andrewes never before extant."
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Devotional literature.
        
      
    
     
        2002-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-05 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Verus
           Christianus
           ,
           Or
           DIRECTIONS
           For
           Private
           DEVOTIONS
           ,
           And
           Retirements
           .
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Most
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           GILBERT
           L
           d
           Arch
           Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           Primate
           &c.
           
        
         
           By
           
             DAVID
             STOKES
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           and
           Fellow
           of
           
             Eaton
             Colledge
          
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             St.
             
               Basil.
               de
               abdic
               .
               rerū
            
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           by
           the
           same
           Authour
           an
           APPENDIX
           ,
           Containing
           in
           it
           some
           private
           Devotions
           of
           the
           late
           Learned
           Bishop
           Andrewes
           never
           before
           extant
           .
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           A.
           &
           L.
           LICHFIELD
           ,
           Printers
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           for
           R.
           DAVIS
           .
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           ,
           With
           some
           praevious
           Advice
           to
           the
           true-Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           A
           
             True
             Christian
             doth
             not
             intend
          
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           turn
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           servirsi
           de
           Christo
           ,
           as
           the
           Italians
           say
           )
           
             but
             is
             His
             true
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             hearty
             servant
             ,
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             &
             (
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             able
             to
             be
             so
             )
             He
             admits
             of
             good
             Helps
             ,
             and
             Advice
             ,
             and
             till
             he
             hath
             gotten
             the
             habit
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             unwilling
             to
             ,
             be
             made
          
           devout
           by
           the
           book
           
             (
             as
             we
             use
             to
             speak
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             He
             cannot
             but
             think
             ,
             that
             service
             a
             hard
             task
             at
             the
             first
             .
             For
             true
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             the
             conformity
             of
             our selves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             an
             undertaking
             to
             fight
             under
             Christ's
             Banner
             ,
             against
             Sin
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             so
             continuing
             Christ's
             faithful
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             servants
             to
             our
             lives
             end
             .
             This
             we
             undertook
             in
             our
             Baptism
             ,
             at
             our
             Initiation
             and
             Admission
             into
             the
             Church
             Militant
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           —
           
             Yet
             ,
             who
             settles
             himself
             seriously
             and
             quietly
             about
             it
             ?
             (
             though
             upon
             that
             depends
             Etennity
             .
             )
             Who
             makes
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             his
             chief
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             daily
             Counsellour
             ,
             in
             that
             point
             ?
             taking-in
             other
             Helps
             (
             as
             they
             offer
             them selves
             )
          
           
           
             till
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             His
             own
             glorious
             Epiphany
             takes
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             of
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             blessed
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             .
             But
             this
             end
             of
             all
             things
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             It
             's
             high
             time
             ,
             to
             serve
             Christ
             indeed
             :
             and
             in
             this
             practice
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             make
             use
             of
             others
             labours
             and
             devotions
             .
             But
             let
             us
             withall
             ,
             be
             ready
             to
             second
             all
             their
             good
             thoughts
             and
          
           Memorandum's
           
             by
             our
             own
             fervent
             prayers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             the
             little
             time
             of
             our
             short
             life
             ,
             and
             Christian
             warfare
             .
             So
             shall
             we
             end
             in
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             ,
             having
             lived
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             death
             of
             such
             true
             Christians
             .
             In
             order
             to
             that
             ,
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Let
             our
             sorrow
             for
             our
             sinnes
             and
             our
             combates
             with
             our
             future
             infirmities
             keep
             some
             Analogy
             with
             our
             former
             offences
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Let
             not
             us
             misapply
             our
             sorrow
             to
             any
             of
             those
             troubles
             that
             may
             cause
             death
             ,
             but
             spend
             all
             our
             sorrow
             upon
             our
             sinnes
             in
             a
             true
             Repentance
             .
             And
             let
             us
             not
             allay
             or
             charm
             any
             stormes
             that
             arise
             from
             sin
             by
             speculations
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             other
             mysteries
             ,
             that
             exceed
             our
             capacity
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             Oracle
             within
             us
             (
             the
             answer
             ,
             or
             stipulation
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             that
             saies
          
           Amen
           ,
           
             to
             the
             better
             performance
             of
             God's
             Will
             hereafter
             )
             which
             being
             well
             done
             ,
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             soul
             will
             be
             accepted
             ,
             as
             a
             welcome
             sacrifice
             ,
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Let
             our
             purged
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             Hearts
             be
             the
             more
             pltale
             to
             obey
             God
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             more
             open
             to
             receive
             his
             holy
             Graces
             ,
             and
             more
             dilated
             in
             giving
             Praise
             and
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Let
             us
             ,
             while
             we
             walk
             still
             upon
             Nets
             ,
             and
             Snares
             ,
             be
             the
             more
             wary
             ,
             and
             attent
             to
             our
             Christian
             duty
             ,
             keeping
             our
             Tinder
             from
             dangerous
             Sparks
             ,
             and
             our
             Matches
             from
             Fire
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Let
             us
             employ
             our
             Anger
             in
             chiding
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             our
             Fear
             in
             keeping
             Gentinel
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             creep
             into
             our
             hearts
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           6
           
             Let
             the
             notice
             of
             Gods
             threats
             against
             sinners
             ,
             make
             us
             scorn
             the
             allurements
             ,
             and
             temptations
             of
             sin
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Let
             our
             Good-Fellowship
             spend
             it self
             most
             in
             the
             entertaining
             ,
             and
             cherishing
             of
             good
             thoughts
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             grow
             up
             the
             faster
             into
             divine
             Comforts
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Let
             our
             zealous
             opposing
             of
             bad
             thoughts
             ,
             be
             like
             the
             bruising
             of
             the
             Cockatrice
             Egges
             in
             the
             s●…ell
             ,
             and
             dashing
             those
             children
             of
          
           Fdom
           
             against
             the
             stons
             .
             If
             that
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             let
             us
             bring
             a
             counterpoise
             ,
             a
             Meditation
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             that
             may
             roughly
             turn
             them
             out
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Let
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             meet
             with
             troops
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             not
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             upon
             Him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hostes
             ,
             and
             can
             turn
             all
             our
             sorrowes
             into
             joyes
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             he
             turned
             Water
             into
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Let
             us
             ,
             give
             a
             serious
             check
             (
             with
             some
             authority
             )
             to
             those
             Idle
             devices
             ,
             that
             are
             hatched
             by
             a
             luxurious
             fancy
             ,
             and
             spend
             the
             animal
             spirits
             upon
             mere
             toyes
             .
          
        
         
           11.
           
           
             Let
             us
             no●…
             forget
             that
             all
             things
             are
             transient
             ,
             as
             we
             our selves
             are
             ,
             our
             bodies
             being
             like
             houses
             of
             clay
             ,
             or
             Earthen
             Uessels
             ,
             quickly
             broken
             and
             become
             of
             no
             use
             :
             therefore
             let
             us
             hasten
             to
             be
             setled
             in
             Religious
             duties
             .
          
        
         
         
           12.
           
           
             Let
             us
             contract
             ,
             and
             correct
             our
             buisiest
             worldly
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             never
             show
             them
             much
             welcome
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             due
             time
             .
          
        
         
           13.
           
           
             Let
             our
             care
             of
             this
             world
             (
             like
             stubble
             and
             straw
             )
             be
             burned
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             divine
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             zeal
             of
             God's
             Honour
             .
          
        
         
           14.
           
           
             Let
             some
             private
             Humiliation
             be
             used
             upon
             our
             bodies
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             kind
             of
             buffetting
             (
             in
          
           St.
           Paul's
           
             way
             )
             yet
             some
             other
             way
             of
             punishing
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             shew
             the
             more
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Pittie
             to
             our
             Souls
             .
          
        
         
           15.
           
           
             Let
             us
             ,
             instead
             of
             Idle
             Visites
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             discourses
             with
             others
             ,
             be
             often
             retired
             to
             a
             Parly
             with
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             in
             a
             Soliloquie
             ,
             and
             visitation
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             richest
             Jewels
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             cheifly
             our
             Saviour
             laid
             down
             his
             pretious
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           16.
           
           
             Let
             our
             ardent
             desire
             of
             Heavenly
             things
             confound
             our
             love
             of
             Earthly
             ;
             For
             a
             little
          
           viaticum
           
             will
             serve
             a
             short
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             is
             more
             then
             God
             owes
             us
             .
             But
             ,
             A
             little
             of
             God's
             favour
             is
             of
             more
             value
             then
             much
             wealth
             and
             prosperity
             .
             He
             can
             make
             us
             amends
             ,
             where
             it
             will
             be
             most
             welcome
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           
             Where
             many
             that
             are
             last
             ,
             shall
             be
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             last
             .
          
        
         
           17.
           
           
             Let
             us
             look
             narrowly
             even
             to
             our
             Meditations
             of
             Divine
             comforts
             (
             the
             good
             aspects
             of
             Heaven
             )
             that
             we
             be
             not
             deceived
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             an
          
           ignis
           fatuus
           
             (
             a
             sodain
             flash
             )
             for
             a
             sacred
             burning
             bush
             .
             That
             's
             ever
             false
             fire
             ,
             that
             brings
             any
             thing
             with
             it
             ,
             against
             the
             restraint
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             care
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
         
           18.
           
           
             Let
             this
             be
             our
             great
             care
             ,
             to
             keep
             our
             Soul
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             wherein
             we
             would
             have
             it
             leave
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             anticipate
             our
             assumption
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             earnest
             wishes
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             So
             may
             we
             take
             our
             flight
             towards
             God
             before
             hand
             ,
             like
             clouds
             elevated
             to
             Heaven
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             our
             flight
             ,
             drop
             down
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             may
             advance
             the
             growing
             Goodness
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             we
             leave
             behind
             us
             .
          
        
         
           19.
           
           
             Let
             not
             our
             good
             Resolutions
             (
             through
             excuses
             ,
             and
             delayes
             )
             be
             spunne
             out
             in
             little
             Threds
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           20.
           
           
             Let
             our
             Prayers
             be
             as
             ready
             for
             doing
             ,
             as
             asking
             ,
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           
             Let
             's
             labour
             to
             doc
             what
             we
             pray
             we
             may
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             conclude
             with
          
           Hierocles
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             to
             the
             same
             sense
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Transition
           of
           what
           follows
           in
           the
           Booke
           it self
           .
        
         
           YOu
           have
           had
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           whole
           Book
           ,
           with
           a
           general
           previous
           Advise
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Introduction
           ,
           fitted
           for
           them
           that
           desire
           to
           live
           like
           true
           Christians
           ,
           Wherein
           if
           I
           have
           said
           somewhat
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           the
           Good
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Blessing
           of
           God
           )
           hath
           so
           moved
           the
           Heart
           of
           some
           One
           of
           my
           Readers
           ,
           that
           he
           
           wisheth
           himself
           worthy
           the
           name
           of
           
             Veru●…
             Christianus
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Salvation
             may
             ,
             this
             day
             come
             to
             his
             House
          
           (
           as
           it
           did
           to
           Zacheus's
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           hearing
           Christ's
           voice
           )
           Let
           him
           remember
           
             [
             qui
             non
             est
             Hodie
             ,
             Cras
             minus
          
           —
           ]
           And
           if
           he
           be
           but
           as
           well
           affected
           as
           Agrippa
           seemed
           to
           be
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             he
             was
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             be
             a
             Christian.
          
           Then
           I
           will
           use
           the
           like
           words
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Angel
           did
           to
           
             Gedeon
             ,
             Dominus
             tecum
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
          
           I
           will
           say
           ,
           
             God
             be
             with
             thy
             good
             heart
             ,
          
           goe
           on
           in
           this
           thy
           strength
           ,
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           Angels
           will
           be
           thy
           Spectators
           .
           
             Take
             Christ's
             Crosse
             upon
             th●…
             ,
             and
             ●…ight
             under
             his
             Banner
             .
          
           And
           (
           that
           thou
           mayest
           p●…evail
           with
           others
           )
           
             Wrastle
             with
             God
             Himself
             first
          
           (
           as
           Jacob
           did
           ,
           in
           his
           importunate
           Prayers
           )
           and
           let
           Him
           not
           goe
           without
           a
           blessing
           .
           Then
           let
           St.
           Paul
           acquaint
           thee
           with
           
             all
             the
             Armour
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           ce●…se
           not
           to
           use
           it
           ,
           
             till
             thou
             hast
             taken
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             by
             violence
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           likely
           ,
           
             (
             upon
             such
             good
             intentions
          
           )
           our
           
             worst
             enemie
             will
             rouse
             himself
             ,
             and
             prepare
             to
             have
             about
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           and
           threaten
           some
           of
           his
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           and
           subtle
           assaults
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           
             greatness
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             late
             Repentance
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           will
           as
           good
           ,
           as
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           what
           David's
           enemies
           said
           to
           him
           (
           upon
           occasion
           of
           his
           Two
           Scandalous
           Sinnes
           and
           the
           punishments
           ,
           that
           flew
           after
           them
           )
           For
           then
           ,
           
             Many
             there
             were
             that
             said
             unto
             his
             Soul
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             help
             for
             him
             in
             his
             God.
          
           None
           in
           
             this
             world
          
           ,
           
           none
           in
           
             the
             world
             to
             come
          
           (
           as
           Kimchi
           doth
           well
           expound
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           that
           pregnant
           ,
           double
           word
           ,
           as
           the
           Jewish
           Grammarians
           call
           it
           )
           
             Many
             said
             so
          
           ,
           but
           He
           was
           not
           troubled
           at
           it
           .
           
             He
             laid
             himself
             down
             ,
             and
             slept
             quietly
             ,
             and
             so
             rose
             again
             ,
             in
             confidence
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             protect
             him
             ,
             and
             strike
             his
             enemies
             upon
             the
             Cheek
             Bone
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           with
           a
           blow
           of
           disgrace
           .
           )
        
         
           
             Vse
             you
             the
             like
             faithfull
             prayers
             ,
          
           and
           such
           a
           blow
           will
           be
           enough
           to
           silence
           your
           stoutest
           enemies
           .
           Trust
           God
           for
           this
           ,
           Cherish
           the
           good
           Motions
           of
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           
             goe
             on
             with
             your
             Resolutions
          
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           done
           well
           for
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
             Betake
             your selves
             to
             your
             quiet
             rest
             ,
          
           close-up
           the
           day
           with
           these
           Meditations
           upon
           your
           Pillow
           ,
           And
           you
           
             shall
             not
             want
             a
             supply
             of
             more
             particular
             advise
             .
          
           I
           will
           be
           ready
           for
           you
           ,
           
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             awake
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               
                 GENERAL
                 ADVICE
              
               more
               briefly
               set
               down
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               that
               have
               much
               other
               businesse
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   When
                   we
                   are
                   fully
                   awake
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 use
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PRaise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 that
                 hath
                 delivered
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 sweet
                 and
                 quiet
                 rest
                 fitted
                 me
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 let
                 his
                 service
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 work
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 !
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 first-fruits
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 be
                 His
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   first
                   opening
                   of
                   my
                   mouth
                
                 ,
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 my
                 hearty
                 
                   prayers
                   and
                   praises
                
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Incense
                 ,
                 to
                 season
                 and
                 sweeten
                 my
                 thoughts
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Day
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 chearfully
                 serve
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Consolation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 retired
                 into
                 our
                 Closets
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 
                   Studies
                   ,
                   some
                   Ejaculations
                   or
                   prayers
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   .
                
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 study
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 
                   love
                   Thee
                   above
                   all
                
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 most
                 eminently
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 
                   serve
                   and
                   honour
                   Thee
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                
                 whose
                 Service
                 is
                 both
                 
                   perfect
                   freedom
                
                 from
                 the
                 slavery
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 
                   honourable
                   way
                   of
                   Employment
                
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 how
                 
                   to
                   fear
                   thee
                   above
                   all
                
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Before
                   we
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Closets
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   ask
                   our selves
                   ,
                
                 how
                 we
                 mean
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 present
                 day
                 ?
                 
                   in
                   what
                   actions
                   ,
                   or
                   entertainments
                   ?
                   And
                   (
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   choose
                   the
                   best
                   )
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   a
                   short
                   Memorandum
                   from
                   the
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   serve
                   as
                   a
                
                 short
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   Instruction
                   for
                
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 
                   short
                   Sermon
                
                 ,
                 taken
                 chiefly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   book
                   of
                   the
                   Preacher
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     VAnity
                     of
                     vanities
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Preacher
                   ,
                   Eccl.
                   
                
                 1.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 mistaken
                 opinion
                 )
                 are
                 indeed
                 
                   extreme
                   vanity
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   above
                   ,
                
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 the
                 Preacher
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 hearing
                 .
                 
                   c.
                   ult
                   .
                   v.
                
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Fear
                   God
                   and
                   keep
                   
                     his
                     Commandements
                  
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   
                   
                     whole
                     Dutie
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     a
                     reasonable
                     Creature
                     ,
                     owes
                     that
                     service
                     to
                     his
                     Creator
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     Him
                     alone
                     .
                  
                
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Preacher
                 adds
                 ,
                 v.
                 14.
                 that
                 
                   
                     God
                     will
                     bring
                     every
                     thing
                     unto
                     Judgment
                  
                   (
                   discovering
                   all
                   
                     our
                     secret
                     thoughts
                     and
                     actions
                  
                   ,
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   his
                   last
                   irrevocable
                   sentence
                   upon
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 Use
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 own
                 words
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 c.
                 11.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     morning
                  
                   sow
                   thy
                   seed
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                  
                   withhold
                   not
                   thy
                   hand
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   all
                   opportunities
                   of
                   doing
                   good
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   Begin
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     persevere
                     to
                     the
                     end
                  
                   :
                   and
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   might
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     well
                     as
                     thou
                     canst
                  
                   .
                   c.
                   9.
                   10.
                   
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   work
                   ,
                   nor
                   device
                   ,
                   nor
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   nor
                   wisdom
                   in
                   the
                   grave
                   ,
                   whither
                   thou
                   art
                   going
                   apace
                   :
                
              
               
                 This
                 short
                 Sermon
                 may
                 sharpen
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 &
                 endeavours
                 to
                 make
                 
                   this
                   &
                   everyday
                   a
                
                 Preparation
                 
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   day
                
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 fitted
                 for
                 mercy
                 before
                 that
                 day
                 come
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 infinite
                 length
                 of
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Meditations
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   last
                   Judgment
                
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 comfort
                 my self
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 only
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Judge
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 my
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 fully
                 paid
                 the
                 ransom
                 for
                 my
                 Sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Before
                 we
                 leave
                 our
                 Closets
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   some
                
                 sett
                 form
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   we
                   may
                   faithfully
                   and
                   thankfully
                   expresse
                
                 God's
                 tender
                 mercies
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   our
                
                 bounden
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 expressions
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 and
                 Anthems
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 publick
                 Service
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 merciful
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 mercy
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 
                   not
                   to
                   pore
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   my
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 but
                 to
                 
                   fix
                   my
                   thoughts
                   rather
                   upon
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   my
                   Saviours
                   love
                   that
                   suffered
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 purchased
                 my
                 lihertie
                 ,
                 changing
                 my
                 slavery
                 under
                 sin
                 and
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 happy
                 and
                 honourable
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 carrieth
                 perfect
                 freedom
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Teach
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 thy
                 
                   holy
                   praecepts
                   sweeter
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   the
                   hony
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 hony
                 comb
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 value
                 then
                 the
                 
                   richest
                   treasures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 beauties
                 ,
                 &
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 long
                 for
                 .
                 Ps.
                 7.
                 4.
                 
                 Thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
                 it self
                 .
                 Ps.
                 63.
                 2.
                 
                 Whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 none
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 tha●…
                 desire
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 Ps.
                 73.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anthem
                   .
                
                 
                   Above
                   the
                   Stars
                   my
                   Saviour
                   dwels
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   love
                   ,
                   I
                   care
                   for
                   nothing
                   else
                   ;
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Saviour
                   raise
                   my
                   duller
                   eyne
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   see
                   some
                   of
                   thy
                   beams
                   divine
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   wondering
                   let
                   me
                   often
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   Come
                   Lord
                   Jesu
                   ,
                   come
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 fit
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 make
                 no
                 long
                 tarrying
                 O
                 my
                 God.
                 Psal.
                 40.
                 21.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Give
                 me
                 Grace
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 wait
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 glorious
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 Who
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 purify
                 to
                 Himself
                 a
                 
                   peculiar
                   people
                   ,
                   zealous
                
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 .
                 Tit.
                 2.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Such
                 a
                 short
                 Morning
                 task
                 will
                 quickly
                 set
                 us
                 at
                 liberty
                 for
                 our
                 daily
                 occasions
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 
                   publick
                   Prayer
                   time
                   comes
                   on
                
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 
                   listen
                   to
                   the
                   Bells
                   that
                   invite
                   us
                
                 to
                 God's
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 special
                 presence
                 .
                 Whither
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 come
                 
                   without
                   due
                   Preparation
                
                 :
                 and
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 
                   feet
                   ,
                   (
                   our
                   affections
                   ,
                   that
                   bring
                   us
                   in
                   ,
                   )
                
                 and
                 admonish
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   offer
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   fools
                   in
                   God's
                   house
                   .
                
                 For
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 spectacle
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Men.
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 
                   hoc
                   agere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 such
                 
                   good
                   heed
                   ,
                   rever●…nce
                   ,
                   attention
                   ,
                
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   end
                   with
                   a
                   blessing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 go
                 
                   out
                   better
                
                 then
                 we
                 came
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 After
                 our
                 return
                 from
                 publick
                 Service
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   few
                   hours
                   well
                   spent
                
                 may
                 produce
                 a
                 chearful
                 heart
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sweet
                 rest
                 at
                 night
                 .
                 Especially
                 if
                 we
                 
                   begin
                   or
                   end
                   the
                   night
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   Scrutiny
                   ,
                
                 and
                 examination
                 of
                 our selves
                 :
                 what
                 
                 
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   well
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 thank
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 
                   done
                   ill
                
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 do
                 better
                 next
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 our
                 Scrutiny
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 draw
                 neer
                 toward
                 bed-time
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 the
                 
                   affinitie
                   betwixt
                   Death
                   and
                   Sleep
                
                 ,
                 &
                 how
                 soon
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 chang'd
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 That
                 will
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   also
                   may
                   rest
                   upon
                   her
                   proper
                   pillow
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 slumbers
                 ,
                 nor
                 sleeps
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 live
                 )
                 a
                 sweet
                 sleep
                 shall
                 render
                 us
                 chearful
                 and
                 vigorous
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   bed
                   to
                   the
                   grave
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 perhaps
                 we
                 may
                 )
                 thence
                 God
                 will
                 raise
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 to
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 his
                 glorious
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 our
                 Mother-earth
                 ,
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 whom
                 none
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 everlastingly
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 
                   few
                   daies
                
                 thus
                 ordered
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 
                   Introduction
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 good
                 Beginning
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                
                 ?
                 Who
                 knows
                 what
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Dayes
                 may
                 prove
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   few
                   ,
                   or
                   none
                
                 ?
                 
                   Live
                   well
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   life
                   will
                   be
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Antoninus
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   say
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   longest
                   life
                
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 
                   few
                   daies
                   :
                   Few
                   and
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 
                 Jacob
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 us
                 
                   good
                   daies
                
                 are
                 
                   prosperous
                   daies
                
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 are
                 counted
                 
                   evil
                   daies
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   nights
                   of
                   affliction
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 dayes
                 .
                 Put
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 Dayes
                 and
                 Nights
                 ,
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 all
                 be
                 
                   quickly
                   ended
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 
                   begin
                   our
                   Eternitie
                
                 .
              
               
                 Le
                 ts
                 every
                 day
                 strive
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 happy
              
               
                 
                   Ab
                   hoc
                   momento
                   pendet
                   Aeternitas
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               MORE
               PARTICVLAR
               ADVICE
               for
               times
               of
               Retirement
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               Devotion
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 The
                 need
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 several
                 holy
                 retirements
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Christianity
                 is
                 the
                 
                   conformitie
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   unto
                   Christ
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Gregory
                 Nyssen
                 in
                 Profess
                 :
                 Chr
                 :
                 )
                 He
                 is
                 
                   the
                   pattern
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   way
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Life
                
                 .
                 The
                 Rule
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 whom
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 voice
                 from
                 Heaven
                 at
                 his
                 Baptism
                 )
                 God
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 obey
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 will
                 a
                 little
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 knowledg
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 Will
                 there
                 not
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 
                   several
                   returns
                   to
                   our
                   reading
                
                 ,
                 and
                 studying
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 soliloquies
                 ,
                 and
                 meditations
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 facilitate
                 these
                 duties
                 ?
                 Must
                 we
                 not
                 
                   watch
                   and
                   mistrust
                
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 
                   our
                   own
                   Remembrancers
                
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 close
                 to
                 our
                 task
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   which
                   sets
                   us
                   on
                   work
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 most
                 power
                 to
                 draw
                 us
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 external
                 thing
                 :
                 
                   it
                   is
                   rather
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   Apprehensions
                   ,
                   and
                   Affections
                   .
                
                 Thence
                 is
                 the
                 Rhetorick
                 ,
                 that
                 prevailes
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 Operations
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 at
                 her
                 command
                 .
                 To
                 compasse
                 and
                 effect
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Helps
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Vigilance
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 little
                 enough
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 our
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 speculation
                 ,
                 and
                 intention
                 )
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 find
                 it
                 a
                 
                   difficult
                   matter
                   to
                   disintangle
                   our selves
                   from
                   those
                   natural
                   or
                   habitual
                   ,
                   and
                   bosome
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 that
                 are
                 
                   apt
                   to
                   en●…are
                   and
                   enthrall
                   us
                   again
                   ,
                
                 if
                 our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 provide
                 not
                 for
                 good
                 heed
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 compleat
                 armour
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 Sin
                 could
                 be
                 avoided
                 with
                 ease
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 
                   Circumstances
                   or
                   Requisites
                   ,
                   that
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   piecing
                   up
                   of
                   good
                   Actions
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   men
                   need
                   not
                   be
                   loth
                   ,
                
                 or
                 ashamed
                 
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   virtuous
                   by
                   the
                   Book
                   :
                
                 our
                 Practice
                 easily
                 running
                 counter
                 to
                 our
                 Theory
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 as
                 easily
                 perswading
                 us
                 to
                 slack
                 that
                 pace
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 once
                 as
                 confident
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 fully
                 resolved
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 wonder
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 
                   have
                   in
                   us
                   somewhat
                   of
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 hear
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 lead
                 by
                 some
                 Senses
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 endangered
                 by
                 inward
                 frailties
                 ,
                 and
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 fear
                 
                   danger
                   from
                   the
                   contagion
                   of
                   commerce
                   without
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 
                   close
                   of
                   our
                   Secessions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Retirements
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 often
                 
                   pray
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   venter
                   abroad
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   delivered
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   from
                   our selves
                   ,
                
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   from
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   enemies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 oppositions
                 ,
                 and
                 temptations
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 should
                 as
                 often
                 admonish
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   walk
                   upon
                   snares
                
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerously
                 be
                 surprized
                 in
                 our
                 greatest
                 security
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   World
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   our
                   Inne
                   ,
                
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 accident
                 ,
                 be
                 quickly
                 
                   turned
                   to
                   our
                   Hospital
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 thence
                 summoned
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 highest
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 well
                 advised
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 The
                 Frequency
                 ,
                 and
                 Constancy
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Employment
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 holy
                 retirement
                 that
                 I
                 plead
                 for
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 twice
                 ,
                 or
                 thrice
                 
                   every
                   day
                
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 mind
                 insensibly
                 begin
                 to
                 flag
                 ,
                 and
                 sink
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 help
                 and
                 support
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 our
                 
                   Clocks
                   ,
                   and
                   Watches
                
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   we
                   wind
                   them
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 
                 they
                 will
                 fail
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 wind
                 them
                 up
                 
                   at
                   night
                   again
                
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 a
                 
                   good
                   Fire
                
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                
                 to
                 refresh
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   night
                
                 we
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 an
                 other
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Every
                   Morning
                
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 judgment
                 (
                 before
                 either
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 or
                 external
                 objects
                 have
                 wrought
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 )
                 is
                 yet
                 most
                 free
                 and
                 impartiall
                 ,
                 put
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 questions
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Antonine
                 did
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Whose
                   soul
                   do
                   I
                   properly
                   possess
                   ?
                   a
                   Brute's
                   ?
                   or
                   a
                   Heathen's
                   ?
                   or
                   a
                   Christian
                   's
                   ?
                   And
                   what
                   use
                   do
                   I
                   mean
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   this
                   soul
                   ?
                   About
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   now
                   employ
                   this
                   better
                   part
                   of
                   my self
                   ?
                   shall
                   I
                   rather
                   put
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   ,
                   to
                   become
                   good
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   then
                   be
                   so
                   to
                   day
                   ?
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Much
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 was
                 the
                 noble
                 Antonine
                 wont
                 to
                 rouse
                 up
                 himself
                 .
                 Not
                 without
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 our
                 
                   daily
                   thoughts
                   and
                   resolutions
                
                 are
                 ,
                 such
                 will
                 the
                 Mind
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 The
                 soul
                 receiving
                 a
                 tincture
                 from
                 the
                 Phanta●…e
                 ,
                 &
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 which
                 therefore
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   throughly
                   soked
                   every
                   Morning
                   ,
                
                 with
                 
                   assiduity
                   of
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Reading
                 and
                 Meditation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 enough
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 
                   every
                   Night
                
                 again
                 we
                 call
                 our selves
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 inquire
                 ,
                 How
                 all
                 this
                 hath
                 appeared
                 in
                 our
                 practice
                 ?
                 and
                 
                   what
                   Actions
                   of
                   the
                   day
                
                 have
                 been
                 advanced
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   improved
                   by
                   our
                   morning-resolutions
                
                 ?
                 
                 or
                 what
                 caused
                 the
                 stop
                 and
                 impediment
                 ?
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 provided
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 remove
                 it
                 another
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Night
                 (
                 these
                 two
                 several
                 times
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 
                   bestow
                   so
                   much
                   pains
                   upon
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 to
                 order
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 onely
                 treasure
                 ?
                 which
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 lost
                 ,
                 hath
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 loose
                 or
                 keep
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 careful
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   every
                   thing
                   else
                   about
                   us
                
                 should
                 be
                 
                   neat
                   and
                   cleanly
                   kept
                
                 ,
                 and
                 repaired
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 are
                 we
                 so
                 forgetful
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 body
                 one
                 day
                 without
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 attendance
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   several
                   houres
                
                 ?
                 Nay
                 with
                 what
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 are
                 those
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 strictly
                 observed
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 Soul
                 
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                
                 look
                 for
                 some
                 little
                 attendance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 ?
              
               
                 Twice
                 a
                 day
                 a
                 Pythagorean
                 would
                 have
                 looked
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 heavens
                 with
                 some
                 heed
                 ,
                 and
                 observation
                 ;
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 constantly
                 and
                 invariably
                 the
                 Heavens
                 perform
                 their
                 task
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 their
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 simplicity
                 .
                 Should
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 that
                 knows
                 his
                 Soul
                 was
                 breathed
                 from
                 a
                 higher
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 tend
                 onely
                 thither
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Prophets
                   resolution
                
                 .
                 
                   If
                   26.
                   9.
                   with
                   my
                   Soul
                   have
                   I
                   desired
                   thee
                   in
                   
                     the
                     night
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   my
                   spirit
                   will
                   I
                   seek
                   thee
                   
                     ●…arlie
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                  
                   .
                
                 VVhich
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 
                 
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 where
                 Aaron
                 was
                 injoyned
                 to
                 offer
                 
                   sweet
                   incense
                
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 
                   evening
                   .
                   Exod.
                
                 30.
                 7.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 a
                 
                   Lamb
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 continual
                 burnt
                 offering
                 .
                 Exod.
                 29.
                 38.
                 
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 two
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 continual
                 burnt-offering
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 28.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 accordingly
                 appointed
                 the
                 Levites
                 to
                 stand
                 
                   every
                   morning
                
                 to
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 at
                 evening
                 .
                 1
                 Chron.
                 23.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 David
                 himself
                 did
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   
                     noon-day
                     will
                     I
                     pray
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                     instantly
                     .
                     Ps.
                  
                   5.
                   5.
                   18.
                   
                
                 So
                 he
                 professed
                 of
                 his
                 sett
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 prayers
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 
                   praising
                   God
                
                 he
                 saith
                 yet
                 more
                 :
                 
                   
                     Seven
                     times
                  
                   a
                   day
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                   often
                   )
                   do
                   I
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   thy
                   righteous
                   judgments
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 119.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 David
                 said
                 of
                 his
                 constant
                 task
                 
                   three
                   times
                   a
                   day
                
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 is
                 
                   said
                   of
                   Daniel
                
                 ,
                 
                   Three
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   he
                   humbled
                   himself
                   before
                   his
                   God.
                   Dan.
                   6.
                   10.
                   
                
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 done
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 sure
                 we
                 Christians
                 cannot
                 but
                 impose
                 this
                 holy
                 duty
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   twice
                   at
                   the
                   least
                
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 Himself
                 
                   Alpha
                   and
                   Omega
                   ,
                   Apoc.
                
                 1.
                 (
                 the
                 Beginning
                 and
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 the
                 Last
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 He
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 our
                 Alpha
                 ,
                 and
                 Omega
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   close
                   of
                   everie
                   day
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 awake
                 
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 accustome
                 our selves
                 
                 to
                 acquaint
                 our
                 thoughts
                 first
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 
                   at
                   night
                
                 (
                 composing
                 our selves
                 decently
                 to
                 sleep
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 short
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 pious
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commend
                 our
                 Souls
                 and
                 Bodies
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 Incitements
                 to
                 Morning
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 might
                 do
                 well
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 to
                 chide
                 our selves
                 into
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 our
                 Morning
                 devotion
                 ,
                 by
                 considering
                 ,
                 How
                 much
                 we
                 come
                 short
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 their
                 Offerings
                 unto
                 God
                 every
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 Especially
                 of
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 prevented
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 humble
                 addresses
                 to
                 his
                 God
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 147.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 whole
                 multitude
                 of
                 People
                 in
                 Zacharie's
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 praying
                 without
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Incense
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 Luk
                 1.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 )
                 that
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Luk
                 21.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 early
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 Act.
                 5.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 accused
                 of
                 no
                 worse
                 thing
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 ordinary
                 custome
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 Christ
                 with
                 Hymns
                 and
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Papists
                 in
                 our
                 daies
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 strict
                 observance
                 of
                 their
                 Hours
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 might
                 provoke
                 us
                 to
                 some
                 Devotion
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 muster
                 up
                 these
                 Instances
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 urge
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 rising
                 betimes
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 punctuall
                 tie
                 to
                 a
                 set
                 private
                 Hour
                 .
                 For
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 studie
                 ,
                 or
                 labour
                 over
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 naturall
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   habituall
                   constitutions
                
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 do
                 qualifie
                 and
                 excuse
                 some
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 perswade
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 constant
                 morning
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 our
                 fit
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 well
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 then
                 with
                 chearfulnesse
                 and
                 readinesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 makes
                 all
                 our
                 Service
                 the
                 better
                 accepted
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet's
                 delight
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   flieth
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   before
                   the
                   Morning-watch
                   .
                   
                     Ps.
                     130.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   will
                   sing
                   of
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   praise
                   thy
                   mercy
                   betimes
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   .
                   
                     Psal.
                     59.
                     16.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Awake
                   Lute
                   and
                   Harp
                   ,
                   I
                   my self
                   will
                   awake
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Ps.
                     92
                     
                  
                
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 Him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 &
                 others
                 calling
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   Arise
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   watches
                   ,
                   pour
                   out
                   thy
                   heart
                   like
                   water
                   before
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                   
                     Lam.
                     2.
                     19.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   wise
                   man
                   will
                   give
                   his
                   heart
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   made
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Ecclesiasticus
                     39.
                     5.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   thing
                   to
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   of
                   thy
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   
                     Psal.
                     92.
                     12.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   should
                   prevent
                   the
                   Sun
                   to
                   give
                   thanks
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Day-spring
                   pray
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                   
                     Sap.
                     16.
                     28.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 How
                 often
                 this
                 hath
                 moved
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 shall
                 we
                 recall
                 to
                 memory
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Jesus
                   rising
                   up
                   before
                   day
                   went
                   into
                   a
                   solitary
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   prayed
                   .
                   
                     Marc.
                     1.
                     35
                     
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   preach
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   flocked
                   as
                   early
                   together
                   to
                   hear
                   Him
                   :
                   
                     Luc.
                     21.
                     37.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 rose
                 so
                 early
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 sometime
                 rise
                 as
                 early
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 meditate
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 taught
                 ?
              
               
                 Nor
                 must
                 we
                 forget
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 Luc.
                 26.
                 23.
                 continuing
                 all
                 night
                 in
                 prayer
                 in
                 our
                 behalf
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 our
                 rising
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 Pattern
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 even
                 this
                 of
                 it self
                 prevaile
                 with
                 us
                 Now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 Sun
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 declares
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 Birds
                 of
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 melodiously
                 chanting
                 his
                 praise
                 ?
                 While
                 we
                 then
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 going
                 forth
                 as
                 a
                 gy●…nt
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 his
                 race
                 .
                 it
                 might
                 prompt
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 our
                 race
                 who
                 run
                 here
                 for
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 Immortality
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 melody
                 of
                 the
                 chearfull
                 Birds
                 ,
                 our selves
                 might
                 be
                 provoked
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 open
                 our
                 lips
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 mouthes
                 (
                 that
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 more
                 blessings
                 )
                 may
                 shew
                 forth
                 his
                 praise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 entertainment
                 of
                 our selves
                 at
                 our
                 waking
                 ,
                 looking
                 up
                 ,
                 attiring
                 ,
                 washing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 were
                 well
                 done
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 se
                 order
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 they
                 might
                 first
                 be
                 initiated
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 divine
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 some
                 ejaculation
                 ,
                 or
                 expression
                 of
                 our
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 that
                 first
                 good
                 tincture
                 ,
                 and
                 seasoning
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 preserved
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 hint
                 of
                 good
                 Meditations
                 from
                 some
                 such
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   When
                   we
                   wake
                   and
                   looke
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     long
                     wilt
                     thou
                     sleep
                     ,
                     O
                     sluggard
                     ?
                     A
                     little
                     sleep
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     slumber
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     folding
                     
                     of
                     the
                     hands
                     to
                     sleep
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   Prov
                   :
                   6.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     a
                     dore
                     turneth
                     upon
                     the
                     hinges
                     :
                     so
                     doth
                     the
                     slothfull
                     upon
                     his
                     bed
                     .
                  
                   Prov
                   :
                   26.
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Awake
                       ,
                       Aris●…
                       ,
                       be
                       Enlightned
                       .
                    
                  
                   Isai.
                   60.
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   true
                   light
                   is
                   come
                   (
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   thy
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   the
                   Sun
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   enlightens
                   every
                   man
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   
                     glory
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     risen
                     upon
                     thee
                     .
                     Ephes
                     :
                  
                   5.
                   14.
                   
                   (
                   before
                   thou
                   couldest
                   wake
                   ,
                   and
                   beg
                   his
                   grace
                   to
                   raise
                   thee
                   from
                   death
                   in
                   sinne
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   graciously
                   shining
                   upon
                   thy
                   dull
                   and
                   drousie
                   Soule
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Arise
                     ,
                     for
                     thou
                     hast
                     a
                     great
                     journey
                     to
                     goe
                     .
                  
                   I
                   Kings
                   19.
                   7.
                   
                   (
                   and
                   many
                   obstacles
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     
                       high
                       time
                       to
                       awake
                    
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     sleepe
                     in
                     sin
                     .
                     For
                     now
                     (
                     since
                     we
                     have
                     received
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     the
                     Gospell
                     )
                     our
                     salvation
                     is
                     nearer
                     ,
                     then
                     when
                     we
                     first
                     believed
                     .
                  
                   Rom
                   :
                   13.
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Night
                     is
                     farre
                     spent
                     ,
                     the
                     Day
                     is
                     at
                     Hand
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     therefore
                     cast
                     off
                     the
                     workes
                     of
                     darknesse
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       put
                       on
                       the
                       armour
                       of
                       Light.
                    
                     1
                     Thess
                     :
                     5.
                     5.
                     
                     For
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     
                       Children
                       of
                       the
                       Light
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Children
                     of
                     the
                     Day
                     :
                     We
                     have
                     free
                     liberty
                     to
                     make
                     our
                     addresses
                     to
                     the
                     Father
                     of
                     Lights
                     :
                     and
                     as
                     great
                     encouragement
                     to
                     expect
                     help
                     ,
                     and
                     succour
                     from
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     darkness
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yet
                     
                       a
                       little
                       while
                    
                     is
                     the
                     Light
                     with
                     us
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     walk
                     ,
                     while
                     we
                     have
                     the
                     Light.
                     
                  
                   Joh.
                   12.
                   35.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Otherwise
                     ,
                     This
                     will
                     adde
                     much
                     to
                     our
                     
                     sin
                     ,
                     and
                     heavy
                     punishment
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Light
                       is
                       come
                    
                     into
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     men
                     love
                     darknesse
                     rather
                     then
                     light
                     ,
                     because
                     their
                     deeds
                     are
                     evil
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     
                       Open
                       thou
                       mine
                       eyes
                    
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     the
                     wonders
                     of
                     thy
                     Law.
                     
                  
                   Ps.
                   119.
                   18.
                   
                   And
                   love
                   him
                   that
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     follows
                     me
                     shall
                     not
                     walk
                     in
                     darknesse
                     ,
                     but
                     shall
                     have
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     life
                     .
                  
                   Joh
                   8.
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Open
                       thou
                       mine
                       eyes
                    
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     sleep
                     not
                     in
                     Death
                     .
                  
                   Ps.
                   13.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   (
                   Let
                   not
                   ease
                   and
                   security
                   flatter
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   dangerous
                   sleep
                   again
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   be
                   interposed
                   betwixt
                   me
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   light
                   .
                   Rather
                   
                     
                       Anoint
                       thou
                       mine
                       eyes
                    
                     with
                     that
                     eye-salve
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     make
                     me
                     see
                     clearly
                     .
                  
                   Rev.
                   3.
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   Above
                   all
                   ,
                   
                     shew
                     me
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     thy
                     countenance
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   67.
                   1.
                   
                   (
                   and
                   remove
                   from
                   me
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   that
                   blindnesse
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   apt
                   to
                   bring
                   upon
                   my self
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Shew
                       me
                       the
                       true
                       light
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     light
                     and
                     life
                     of
                     men
                     .
                     The
                     light
                     
                       that
                       shineth
                       in
                       darknesse
                    
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     darknesse
                     comprehend
                     it
                     not
                     .
                  
                   Joh.
                   1.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     blesse
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     me
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     make
                     his
                     face
                     to
                     shine
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     gratious
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     lift
                     up
                     his
                     countenance
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     me
                     peace
                     .
                  
                   Num.
                   6
                   24.
                   
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   The
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Blessed
                   ,
                   and
                   Glorious
                   Trinity
                   ,
                   three
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Lord
                   and
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   blesse
                   me
                   ,
                   be
                   favourable
                   and
                   merciful
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   Peace
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   passeth
                   all
                   understanding
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     When
                     we
                     put
                     on
                     our
                     apparrel
                     ,
                  
                   we
                   may
                   take
                   some
                   hints
                   of
                   holy
                   ejaculations
                   from
                   these
                   following
                   places
                   of
                   Scripture
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Take
                     
                       not
                       much
                       thought
                       for
                       rayment
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     consider
                     the
                     
                       Lilies
                       of
                       the
                       field
                    
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     grow
                     :
                     they
                     toyl
                     not
                     ,
                     neither
                     do
                     they
                     spin
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     Solomon
                     in
                     all
                     his
                     glory
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     cost
                     him
                     dear
                     )
                     is
                     not
                     arrayed
                     like
                     one
                     of
                     these
                     (
                     in
                     their
                     natural
                     attire
                     ,
                     )
                     saith
                     our
                     Saviour
                     .
                     
                       Mat.
                       6.
                       28.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   at
                   least
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   no
                   thought
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   an
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   or
                   Accesse
                   to
                   our
                   Pride
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     had
                     no
                     other
                     end
                  
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     to
                     cover
                     our
                     shame
                  
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   our
                   sin
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   words
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   may
                   put
                   us
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   carry
                   a
                   memorandum
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   :
                   )
                   That
                   may
                   put
                   us
                   in
                   mind
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   John
                   the
                   Divine
                   ,
                   Rev.
                   3.
                   8.
                   to
                   purchase
                   the
                   white
                   Robe
                   (
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   lives
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   his
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   )
                   that
                   so
                   in
                   that
                   cloathing
                   ,
                   the
                   shame
                   of
                   our
                   nakednesse
                   may
                   not
                   appear
                   .
                   Then
                   should
                   we
                   be
                   secure
                   ,
                   though
                   our
                   Saviour
                   himself
                   should
                   come
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   thief
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Rev.
                  
                   16.
                   15.
                   
                   )
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   found
                   naked
                   to
                   the
                   discoverie
                   of
                   our
                   shame
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   should
                   be
                   our
                   
                     chief
                     aim
                     for
                     apparrell
                  
                   (
                   that
                   apparell
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   hide
                   our
                   fin
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   show
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   pride
                   doth
                   .
                   )
                   So
                   far
                   should
                   we
                   be
                   
                     from
                     too
                     much
                     adorning
                     the
                     bodie
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   may
                   this
                   day
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   putrefaction
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   much
                   it
                   concerns
                   us
                   to
                   labour
                   for
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   being
                   clothed
                   hereafter
                   with
                   Immortalitie
                   .
                   2
                   Cor.
                   5.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   Let
                   us
                   endeavour
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     
                       put
                       off
                       the
                       old
                       man
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     deeds
                     and
                     
                       put
                       on
                       the
                       n●…w
                       man
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     renewed
                     in
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     image
                     of
                     Him
                     that
                     created
                     him
                     .
                     saith
                     St
                     
                       Paul
                       Col.
                    
                     3.
                     9.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   St
                   Peter
                   speakes
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   .
                   
                     
                       Our
                       adorning
                    
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     not
                     be
                     that
                     outward
                     adorning
                     :
                     but
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     
                       the
                       hidden
                       man
                       of
                       the
                       heart
                       ,
                    
                     in
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     corruptible
                     .
                     We
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     baptized
                     into
                     Christ
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     every
                     day
                     
                       put
                       on
                       Christ
                       :
                       Gal.
                    
                     3.
                     27.
                     
                  
                   
                     put
                     on
                     our
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     with
                     Him
                     
                       all
                       Christian
                       vertues
                    
                     ,
                     making
                     
                       provision
                       for
                       the
                       Spirit
                    
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     for
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     Rom.
                     13.
                     14.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     
                       putting
                       on
                       the
                       whole
                       Armour
                    
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     (
                     without
                     which
                     we
                     cannot
                     fight
                     so
                     manfully
                     under
                     Christs
                     banner
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     our
                     Baptisme
                     we
                     undertook
                     )
                     In
                     this
                     armour
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     stand
                     against
                     all
                     the
                     wiles
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                     Ephes
                     .
                     6.
                     11.
                     
                     If
                     we
                     would
                     have
                     a
                     particular
                     note
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     on
                     .
                     St
                     Paul
                     insa●…ces
                     ,
                     In
                     the
                     breast-plate
                     of
                     
                       faith
                       and
                       love
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     h●…lmet
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       hope
                       of
                       salvation
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     1
                     Thes.
                     
                     5.
                     8.
                     
                     )
                     (
                     which
                     will
                     inable
                     us
                     with
                     patience
                     ,
                     to
                     bear
                     off
                     many
                     a
                     shrowd
                     blow
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     again
                     .
                     Putting
                     on
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     elect
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     
                       bowels
                       of
                       mercie
                       ,
                       (
                       Col.
                    
                     3.
                     12.
                     
                     )
                     and
                     charity
                     ,
                     the
                     bond
                     of
                     perfection
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     avoid
                     spiritual
                     pride
                     too
                     ,
                     after
                     all
                     these
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     take
                     another
                     Item
                     from
                     St
                     Peter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Be
                     sure
                     to
                     be
                     
                       clothed
                       with
                       humility
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     God
                     resists
                     
                       the
                       proud
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     gives
                     grace
                     to
                     the
                     hum●…ble
                     .
                     1
                     Pet.
                     3.
                     5.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Washing
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   we
                   are
                   thus
                   (
                   one
                   would
                   thinke
                   )
                   attired
                   ,
                   and
                   armed
                   
                     cap
                     à
                     pè
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   more
                   to
                   acquaint
                   our
                   thoughts
                   withall
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Washing
                   ,
                   to
                   confirme
                   our
                   former
                   meditations
                   ,
                   and
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   ventet
                   againe
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   wholly
                   set
                   upon
                   mischiefe
                   (
                   in
                   that
                   sense
                   ,
                   
                     totus
                     positus
                     in
                     maligno
                  
                   )
                   and
                   where
                   we
                   way
                   quickly
                   walke
                   upon
                   nets
                   ,
                   and
                   snares
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   upon
                   many
                   unexpected
                   hazards
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   looke
                   not
                   well
                   about
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   washing
                   of
                   our
                   hands
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   that
                   Preparation
                   to
                   ou●…
                   Morning
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     wash
                     our
                     hands
                     in
                     Innocency
                     ,
                     (
                     Psal.
                  
                   26.
                   6.
                   
                   )
                   before
                   we
                   approach
                   nearer
                   ,
                   and
                   presume
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   humble
                   addresses
                   to
                   the
                   Majestie
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   we
                   applie
                   the
                   
                     water
                     toward
                     our
                  
                   
                   eyes
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   not
                   forget
                   how
                   many
                   times
                   our
                   eyes
                   should
                   have
                   sent
                   out
                   other
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   turned
                   into
                   
                     fountaines
                     of
                     teares
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   wash
                   away
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   our
                   former
                   neglects
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   
                     wash
                     and
                     swill
                     our
                     mouths
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   that
                   put
                   a
                   
                     short
                     confession
                  
                   into
                   our
                   mouths
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     excesse
                     in
                     eating
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   drinking
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   evill
                   and
                   
                     unsavory
                     language
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   often
                   polluted
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   cleansing
                   :
                   and
                   of
                   those
                   Secrets
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   better
                   have
                   been
                   suffered
                   to
                   rot
                   in
                   our
                   mouths
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   passed
                   that
                   hedge
                   of
                   the
                   teeth
                   ,
                   which
                   nature
                   hath
                   set
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   memorandum
                   of
                   our
                   bounds
                   ,
                   and
                   limits
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   While
                   we
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Looking-Glasse
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   through
                   our
                   dulness
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhat
                   worse
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   neglected
                   to
                   prompt
                   our
                   Inventions
                   ,
                   and
                   Memories
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   pious
                   Ejaculations
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   like
                   pieces
                   of
                   Sacred
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   made
                   seasonably
                   reducible
                   ,
                   and
                   appliable
                   to
                   our
                   godly
                   
                     Morning
                     thoughts
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     should
                     first
                     season
                     us
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   us
                   the
                   apter
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   Vessels
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   this
                   be
                   neglected
                   from
                   our
                   first
                   waking
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   are
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   .
                   Yet
                   then
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   informe
                   our selves
                   by
                   the
                   looking-Glasse
                   ,
                   how
                   fit
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   appear
                   abroad
                   ,
                   Let
                   
                   us
                   admonish
                   our selves
                   of
                   studying
                   for
                   the
                   inwardbeauty
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   we
                   appear
                   
                     young
                     ,
                     and
                     chearful
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   perswade
                   our selves
                   ,
                   to
                   spend
                   that
                   vigour
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   accepted
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   our
                   looks
                   begin
                   to
                   bear
                   
                     the
                     Characters
                     of
                     old
                     Age
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   ask
                   our selves
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   Age
                   honourable
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   our
                   
                     gray
                     hairs
                  
                   appear
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     blossomes
                     of
                     the
                     grave
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     arrows
                     of
                     admonition
                  
                   ,
                   like
                   those
                   of
                   Jonathan
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     feathers
                     of
                     the
                     Swan
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   neare
                   our
                   last
                   song
                   of
                   
                     [
                     nunc
                     dimittu
                  
                   ]
                   the
                   
                     sensible
                     Alteration
                  
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   declining
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   bodie
                   unto
                   that
                   colour
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   cares
                   of
                   our
                   Calling
                   ,
                   deserves
                   double
                   reverence
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   we
                   look
                   
                     all
                     white
                     to
                     the
                     Harvest
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   Death
                   is
                   coming
                   with
                   his
                   sythe●…
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   of
                   an
                   other
                   mansion
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   soul
                   is
                   chased
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   If
                   our
                   looks
                   be
                   
                     never
                     so
                     young
                  
                   let
                   us
                   hear
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     All
                     flesh
                     〈◊〉
                     grasse
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   grasse
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   quickly
                   fade
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     no
                     more
                  
                   seen
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   what
                   need
                   I
                   thus
                   enlarge
                   my self
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   ?
                   When
                   necessary
                   occasions
                   do
                   not
                   otherwise
                   take
                   up
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   may
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   
                     kembing
                     of
                     our
                     hair
                  
                   (
                   〈◊〉
                   excrement
                   wherein
                   some
                   place
                   so
                   much
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   their
                   pride
                   and
                   curiosity
                   ,
                   )
                   and
                   from
                   what
                   else
                   we
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   dressing
                   and
                   composing
                   of
                   our selves
                   ;
                   from
                   all
                   those
                   we
                   might
                   borrow
                   the
                   rise
                   of
                   
                     some
                     good
                     Meditation
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   advance
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   a
                   meanes
                   
                     to
                     keep
                     off
                  
                   those
                   
                     idle
                     phancies
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   else
                   be
                   ready
                   enough
                   to
                   encroach
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 Preparation
                 to
                 our
                 set-devotions
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   then
                   fi●…test
                   for
                   devotion
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   mind
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   yet
                   seiz'd
                
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 
                   with
                   any
                   worldly
                   thoughts
                
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 with
                 any
                 servile
                 work
                 and
                 businesse
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 we
                 have
                 served
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Jove
                   principium
                   .
                   The
                   light
                   of
                   Nature
                   (
                   beside
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   )
                   can
                   direct
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   our
                   first
                   task
                   to
                   worship
                   and
                   fall
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     and
                     kneel
                     before
                     the
                     Lord
                     our
                     Maker
                  
                   i.
                   e.
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   before
                   we
                   serve
                   our selves
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   fruits
                   of
                   every
                   day
                   should
                   be
                   his
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   opening
                   of
                   our
                   mouths
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   name
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   
                     first
                     cast
                     of
                     our
                     eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     posture
                     of
                     our
                     hands
                     directed
                     to
                     his
                     holy
                     Throne
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Holy
                   David
                   was
                   of
                   that
                   mind
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   My
                   voice
                   shalt
                   thou
                   hear
                   betimes
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord.
                   
                     Early
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     will
                     I
                     direct
                     my
                     prayer
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   will
                   
                     look
                     up
                  
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 5.
                 3.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 our
                 resolution
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 composed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 
                   our
                   prayers
                
                 before
                 Him
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Incense
                 that
                 should
                 sweeten
                 our
                 thoughts
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 A
                 previous
                 Consideration
                 of
                 Prayer
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Motives
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 give
                 direction
                 for
                 particular
                 Devotions
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   bring
                   us
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                
                 of
                 a
                 penitent
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   key
                   that
                   opens
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   all
                   Go●…'s
                
                 blessings
                 and
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 admits
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 nearer
                 presence
                 and
                 audience
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   somewhat
                   that
                   may
                   move
                
                 and
                 induce
                 us
                 
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   and
                   right
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 Which
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 gain
                 from
                 any
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 consider
                 the
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   virtue
                   of
                   prayer
                   ,
                
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   speedy
                   and
                   wonderful
                   effect
                
                 of
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Josuah
                   ,
                   Samuel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 devout
                 Servants
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 conscious
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ignorance
                 and
                 backwardnesse
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 what
                 is
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 
                   daily
                   wants
                   and
                   necessities
                
                 ,
                 beside
                 
                   the
                   necessities
                   of
                   other
                   men
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Charity
                 binds
                 him
                 to
                 regard
                 ;
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 which
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mystical
                 body
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 sufferings
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 quick
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 it
                 
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 wishes
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 
                   wrastling
                   with
                   God
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   earnest
                   coadjutor
                   ,
                
                 and
                 fellow-intercessor
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Rom.
                 15.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 the
                 many
                 
                   Evangelical
                   exhortations
                
                 to
                 daily
                 and
                 instant
                 prayer
                 .
                 Luc.
                 18.
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Thes.
                 5.
                 17
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 God's
                 
                   omnipotence
                   and
                   all-sufficiency
                
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Well
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 and
                 giver
                 of
                 every
                 good
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 creatures
                 serve
                 and
                 obey
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 acquainted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 
                   God's
                   Fatherly
                   promises
                
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 grant
                 our
                 humble
                 petitions
                 .
                 
                   Ask
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   .
                
                 Mat.
                 7.
                 7.
                 
                 Ioh
                 16
                 23.
                 
                 Psal
                 34.
                 6
                 
                 &
                 50
                 15.
                 
                 &
                 103.
                 13.
                 
                 &
                 81.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   Open
                   thy
                   mouth
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   fill
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 or
                 forget
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 must
                 necessarily
                 acknowledg
                 how
                 
                   foolish
                   and
                   carelesse
                
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   will
                   rather
                   want
                   ,
                   then
                   seek
                
                 that
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 
                   easily
                   purchased
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Other
                 preparatory
                 Meditations
                 before
                 prayers
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BEfore
                   thou
                   prayest
                   ,
                   
                     prepare
                     thy self
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   tempts
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 Ecclus.
                 18.
                 23.
                 
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 first
                 preparation
                 be
                 made
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 (
                 with
                 those
                 in
                 Ier.
                 )
                 
                   lift
                   up
                   thy
                   Heart
                   together
                   with
                   thy
                   
                   Hands
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                
                 Lam
                 3.
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 
                   Prayer
                   is
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   businesse
                   to
                   be
                   committed
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   Tongue
                   .
                
                 Nor
                 can
                 we
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 which
                 calls
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 us
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Deut.
                
                 4.
                 29.
                 
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 our
                 lips
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   silent
                
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 seek
                 him
                 carelesly
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 those
                 in
                 Isay
                 29.
                 
                 
                   that
                   draw
                   nigh
                   to
                   God
                   with
                   their
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   lips
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   heart
                   is
                   far
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 Of
                 whom
                 our
                 Saviour
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   
                     they
                     worship
                     him
                     in
                     vain
                  
                   .
                   Mat.
                   15.
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                
              
               
                 Now
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 prepare
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   a
                   sinful
                   impenitent
                   Heart
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   acceptance
                   .
                
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 will
                 
                   depart
                   from
                   iniquity
                
                 .
                 2
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 19.
                 
                 We
                 may
                 learn
                 that
                 from
                 Zohar
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 :
                 
                   if
                   thou
                   preparest
                   thy
                   Heart
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   and
                   stretchest
                   out
                   thy
                   hands
                   towards
                   God
                   :
                   if
                   iniquity
                   be
                   in
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   
                     put
                     it
                     far
                     away
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   wickednesse
                   dwell
                   in
                   thy
                   Tabernacles
                   .
                   
                     Then
                     shalt
                     thou
                     lift
                     up
                     thy
                     face
                     without
                     spot
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     fear
                     .
                     Iob.
                  
                   11.
                   13.
                   
                
                 Zohar
                 would
                 have
                 thee
                 come
                 
                   with
                   a
                   pure
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   clean
                   hands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 thy
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   thy
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   Family
                
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Zohar
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 Authority
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Micah
                 propose
                 a
                 question
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                   VVherewithall
                   shall
                   I
                   come
                   
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   bow
                   my self
                   before
                   the
                   High
                   God
                   ?
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Micah
                  
                   66.
                   )
                   and
                   his
                   answer
                   would
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   oracle
                   ,
                   v.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   shewed
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Man
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   good
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   doth
                   the
                   Lord
                   require
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   do
                   justly
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                     love
                     mercy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                     walk
                     humbly
                  
                   with
                   thy
                   God
                   ?
                
              
               
                 VVhat
                 Micah
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Prophet
                
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 best
                 skill
                 in
                 praying
                 )
                 resolved
                 long
                 before
                 :
                 
                   If
                   I
                   incline
                   to
                   wickednesse
                   with
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   not
                   hear
                   me
                   .
                   Ps.
                   66.
                   16.
                   
                
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   are
                   over
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   ears
                   are
                   open
                   unto
                   their
                   Prayers
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   against
                   them
                   that
                   
                     do
                     evil
                  
                   .
                   Psal.
                   34.
                   14.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 wisest
                 of
                 Kings
                 doth
                 but
                 comment
                 upon
                 those
                 his
                 Father's
                 words
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   obtains
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   prayer
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   is
                   an
                   abomination
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Prov
                   12.
                   2.
                   and
                   c.
                   15.
                   8.
                   29.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   VVhen
                   such
                   men
                   pray
                   and
                   spread
                   forth
                   their
                   hands
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   hide
                   his
                   eyes
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   yea
                   though
                   they
                   make
                   many
                   prayers
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   hear
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Prophet
                   
                     Isaiah
                     ,
                     c.
                  
                   1.
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   sets
                   himself
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   accepted
                   with
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Prayers
                   shall
                   reach
                   the
                   clouds
                   :
                   saith
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Sirac
                   ,
                   Ecclus.
                   35.
                   16.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Gospel
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 language
                 ?
                 
                   VVe
                   know
                   that
                   God
                   hears
                   not
                   
                   sinners
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   be
                   a
                   worshipper
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   him
                   he
                   hears
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   blind
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   Ioh.
                   9.
                   31.
                   
                
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 hear
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   asketh
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   shall
                   receive
                   .
                   Mat.
                
                 7.
                 8
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 But
                 not
                 
                   every
                   one
                
                 that
                 (
                 carelesly
                 or
                 hypocritically
                 )
                 
                   saith
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 his
                 prayers
                 ●…ound
                 so
                 potent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pierce
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 himself
                 to
                 ascend
                 thither
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 a
                 
                   priviledge
                   reserved
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   preparation
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   our
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 otherwise
                 minded
                 ,
                 may
                 receive
                 his
                 answer
                 before
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 God's
                 hand
                 be
                 
                   not
                   shortned
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   ears
                   heavy
                   ,
                   yet
                   
                     iniquity
                     will
                     separate
                     between
                     God
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     suiter
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     him
                     
                       hide
                       his
                       face
                       from
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     looked
                     upon
                     with
                     some
                     favour
                     .
                     Is.
                     59.
                     2.
                     
                     &
                     1.
                     17
                     ,
                     18.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 A
                 farther
                 supply
                 of
                 such
                 Preparatory
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 shewed
                 already
                 what
                 need
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 
                   penitent
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutions
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 that
                 may
                 prevaile
                 .
                 Shall
                 I
                 now
                 shew
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 yet
                 more
                 hope
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 prayers
                 more
                 acccepted
                 ,
                 )
                 how
                 
                 we
                 should
                 
                   improve
                   a
                   penitent
                   heart
                   truly
                   prepared
                   with
                   Contrition
                   ,
                   and
                   Humiliation
                   of
                   spirit
                   ?
                
                 for
                 those
                 Prayers
                 are
                 most
                 successful
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 regard
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 issue
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 we
                 should
                 endeavour
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 prostrate
                 and
                 
                   cast
                   down
                
                 our selves
                 before
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 
                   miserable
                   estàte
                
                 ,
                 esteemes
                 himself
                 the
                 most
                 unworthy
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 any
                 accesse
                 neer
                 the
                 Mercy-seat
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   looked
                   upon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 nearer
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 placeth
                 himself
                 lowest
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 worme
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 
                   descends
                   so
                   far
                   into
                   the
                   thought
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   vilenes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   sees
                   his
                   soul
                   ready
                   to
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                   dust
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 so
                 despicable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 trod
                 upon
                 :
                 his
                 Petition
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 to
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 expected
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Answer
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 this
                 without
                 some
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 
                   then
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   best
                   foundation
                   to
                   build
                   high
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   Humility
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 hear
                 what
                 God
                 himself
                 saith
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 addresse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 easily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 which
                 exalts
                 himself
                 will
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 self-exaltation
                 )
                 so
                 
                   he
                   that
                   humbles
                   himself
                   will
                   be
                   exalted
                   ,
                
                 according
                 
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Humiliation
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 from
                 doubting
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 out
                 of
                 conceit
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 value
                 ,
                 Cod
                 respects
                 us
                 most
                 .
                 
                   Wh●…n
                   we'
                   are
                   placed
                   by
                   o●…r
                   selves
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   think
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   go
                   lower
                
                 ;
                 then
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   cannot
                   fall
                
                 :
                 so
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                   we
                   shall
                   rise
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 learn
                 this
                 excellent
                 lesson
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 taught
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 how
                 he
                 expresseth
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   whom
                   shall
                   I
                   lo●…k
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   
                     contrite
                     spirit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   trembles
                   at
                   my
                   word
                   .
                   
                     I
                     sai
                  
                   .
                   66.
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   
                     troubled
                     spirit
                  
                   is
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 A
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   contrite
                   heart
                
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 despise
                 .
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 17.
                 
                 Nay
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 plurall
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   equivalent
                   to
                   many
                   other
                   ,
                
                 A
                 Sacrifice
                 that
                 
                   goes
                   beyond
                   all
                
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     is
                     nigh
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     of
                     a
                     ●…ontrite
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   will
                   save
                   such
                   as
                   be
                   of
                   an
                   
                     humble
                     spirit
                     .
                     Psal.
                  
                   34.
                   17.
                   
                
              
               
                 King
                 H●…zekiah
                 found
                 this
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ready
                 answer
                 from
                 God.
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   thy
                   prayers
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   thy
                   tears
                   .
                   Isai.
                   38.
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   did
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Angel's
                   report
                   ,
                   that
                   srom
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   set
                   his
                   ●…eart
                   to
                   understand
                   and
                   
                     chasten
                     himself
                  
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   words
                   were
                   heard
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 will
                 all
                 other
                 that
                 make
                 tryal
                 of
                 Gods
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Another
                 sure
                 way
                 of
                 Preparation
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   our
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Delight
                 in
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 BEside
                 that
                 sad
                 way
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 another
                 
                   more
                   chearful
                   way
                   of
                   promoting
                   our
                   Prayers
                   .
                
                 We
                 may
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 holy
                 David
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 great
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 
                   dear
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   the
                   very
                   m●…ntion
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   his
                   holy
                   word
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   David's
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 he
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 
                   expressed
                   in
                   many
                   Psalmes
                
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 119
                 ,
                 and
                 145.
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 Alphabeticall
                 Psalmes
                 (
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 easier
                 committed
                 to
                 memory
                 )
                 and
                 
                   the
                   latter
                   so
                   highly
                   esteemed
                   by
                
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   R
                   :
                   Kimchi
                
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Rabbines
                   had
                   a
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   heartily
                   recited
                   the
                
                 145
                 
                   Psal
                   :
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   needed
                   not
                   doubt
                   of
                   his
                   e●…ernal
                   F●…licity
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 
                   the
                   best
                   Psalme
                   to
                   increase
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 
                   fit
                   us
                   f●…r
                
                 the
                 Beatificall
                 Vision
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   heav●…nly
                   quire
                
                 above
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 how
                 easily
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 much
                 soever
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Church
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 emphatical
                 expressions
                 of
                 that
                 Divine
                 Love
                 :
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 (
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 do
                 seem
                 to
                 dote
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 somewhat
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 hear
                 with
                 that
                 ear
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 charme
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
                 .
                 Therein
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 like
                 those
                 Idols
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 ears
                 and
                 hear
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   advantageous
                
                 holy
                 David
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   our
                   love
                   of
                   God
                
                 may
                 prove
                 to
                 our
                 obtaining
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 they
                 would
                 listen
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 them
                 no
                 longer
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 Psal.
                 37.
                 4.
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 
                   
                     Delight
                     thy self
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     he
                     will
                     give
                     thee
                     thy
                     heart's
                     desire
                     .
                  
                
                 Which
                 is
                 made
                 good
                 in
                 another
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 that
                 speakes
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Because
                   
                     he
                     hath
                     set
                     his
                     love
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   therefore
                   will
                   I
                   deliver
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   call
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     hear
                     him
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 Divine
                 Love
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   shame
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   need
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   incited
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 whose
                 creatures
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   on
                   whose
                   mercy
                   and
                   goodness
                   depends
                   all
                   our
                   Felicity
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 Other
                 Means
                 to
                 facilitate
                 our
                 accesse
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 NOt
                 only
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   our
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   respect
                   to
                   others
                
                 too
                 may
                 procure
                 a
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   Mercy
                   in
                   forgiving
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Hence
                   is
                   that
                   Evangelicall
                   advise
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                     When
                     thou
                     prayest
                     ,
                     lift
                     up
                     holy
                     hands
                     ,
                     
                       without
                       wrath
                    
                     .
                  
                   1
                   Tim.
                   2.
                   8.
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   be
                   in
                   Charity
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   prayest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     thou
                     bring
                     thy
                     gift
                     to
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     rememberest
                     that
                     thy
                     Brother
                     hath
                     ought
                     against
                     thee
                     .
                     Leave
                     there
                     thy
                     gift
                     :
                     go
                     first
                     be
                     reconciled
                     to
                     thy
                     Brother
                     .
                     Mat.
                     5.
                     24.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Forgive
                       thy
                       neighbour
                    
                     ,
                     so
                     shall
                     thy
                     
                       sins
                       also
                       be
                       forgiven
                       ,
                       when
                       thou
                       prayest
                       .
                       Ecclus.
                    
                     28.
                     2.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Mercy
                   in
                   relieving
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Old
                   Tobit
                   made
                   it
                   his
                   advise
                   to
                   his
                   son
                   .
                   
                     
                       Turne
                       not
                       thy
                       face
                       away
                    
                     from
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       the
                       face
                       of
                       God
                       shall
                       not
                       be
                       turned
                       away
                    
                     from
                     thee
                     .
                     c.
                     4.
                     7.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Solomon
                   had
                   said
                   it
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   other
                   termes
                   .
                   
                     He
                     that
                     stoppeth
                     his
                     ear
                     at
                     the
                     cry
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     :
                     he
                     also
                     shall
                     cry
                     himself
                     ,
                     but
                     shal
                     not
                     be
                     
                       heard
                       .
                       Prov.
                    
                     21.
                     19.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezer
                   was
                   therefore
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   way
                   of
                   preventing
                   a
                   sad
                   punishment
                   by
                   Daniel's
                   good
                   counsel
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     break
                     off
                     his
                     sins
                     by
                     alms-deeds
                     ,
                     and
                     mercy
                     to
                     the
                     
                       poor
                       .
                       Dan.
                    
                     4.
                     27.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   
                     Cornelius
                     found
                     the
                     vertue
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                  
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   told
                   by
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     
                       his
                       prayers
                       were
                       heard
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Almes-deeds
                     were
                     had
                     in
                     remembrance
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                   Act.
                   10.
                   31.
                   
                   Ecclus
                   3.
                   30.
                   
                   &
                   4.
                   10.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Due
                   respect
                   to
                   Parents
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Who
                       so
                       honoureth
                       his
                       Father
                    
                     ,
                     makes
                     an
                     atonement
                     
                     for
                     his
                     sins
                     .
                     Ecclus.
                     3.
                     3.
                     
                     He
                     shall
                     be
                     heard
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     makes
                     his
                     
                       prayer
                       .
                       v.
                    
                     5.
                     
                       &
                       v.
                    
                     15.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   our
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     virtuous
                     demeanour
                  
                   of
                   our selves
                   hath
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   letters
                   of
                   recommendation
                   ,
                   to
                   promote
                   our
                   cause
                   to
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   Saviour's
                   own
                   word
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     If
                     
                       we
                       abide
                       in
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       his
                       words
                       abide
                       in
                       us
                       ,
                       Ask
                       what
                       we
                       will
                       ,
                       it
                       shall
                       be
                       done
                       unto
                       us
                       .
                       Joh.
                    
                     15.
                     7.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Out
                     of
                     these
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   Institutions
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   take
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   we
                   perceive
                   ,
                   what
                   preparation
                   fits
                   us
                   best
                   for
                   the
                   attaining
                   of
                   our
                   humble
                   suits
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   
                     every
                     man
                     should
                     select
                     some
                  
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     most
                     peculiar
                     to
                     himself
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   his
                   present
                   care
                   should
                   make
                   some
                   amends
                   for
                   his
                   former
                   neglect
                   :
                   remembring
                   the
                   advise
                   of
                   Baruch
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     i.
                     e.
                     As
                     it
                     was
                     your
                     mind
                     to
                     go
                     astray
                     from
                     God
                     :
                  
                   so
                   being
                   returned
                   ,
                   
                     seek
                     him
                     ten
                     times
                     more
                     ,
                     Baruch
                  
                   4.
                   28.
                   
                   (
                   by
                   humble
                   ,
                   and
                   hearty
                   obedience
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   earnest
                   supplication
                   )
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Caveats
                 for
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Manner
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 our
                 Prayers
                 may
                 be
                 succcessesull
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 further
                 necessary
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 ever
                 attended
                 with
                 those
                 Cautions
                 ,
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 Graces
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   ask
                   amisse
                
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 scope
                 ,
                 and
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 method
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
                 
                   For
                   many
                   ask
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   ask
                   a
                   miss
                   :
                   
                     (
                     Jam.
                  
                   4.
                   3.
                   
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   consume
                   it
                   upon
                   their
                   own
                   pleasures
                   and
                   fancies
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   cases
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   our
                   folly
                   ,
                   and
                   presumption
                   .
                   And
                   otherwise
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   our
                   prayers
                   must
                   be
                   grounded
                   upon
                   some
                   just
                   cause
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   answer
                   our
                   childish
                   Petitions
                   with
                   [
                   you
                   ask
                   you
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   .
                   ]
                   The
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   confine
                   and
                   conforme
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our
                   Actions
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   ask
                   any
                   thing
                   agreeable
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   hear
                   us
                   .
                   1
                   Joh.
                   5.
                   14.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 ask
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Lords
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Precept
                 ,
                 
                   
                     first
                     to
                     seek
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   proposed
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   Mat.
                   6.
                   33.
                   
                
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 necessaries
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 easily
                 intreated
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 accesse
                 ,
                 &
                 addition
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 
                   spiritual
                   graces
                
                 ,
                 as
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 
                   first
                   place
                
                 in
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 
                   other
                   things
                
                 must
                 not
                 onely
                 follow
                 in
                 a
                 
                   second
                   place
                
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 subordination
                 
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   
                     fiat
                     voluntas
                     tua
                  
                   ,
                   thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   good
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   grant
                   it
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   something
                   better
                   :
                   we
                   must
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   holy
                   will
                   ,
                   with
                   
                     non
                     sicut
                     ego
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   thou
                   wilt
                   .
                   Mat.
                   26.
                   39
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 thing
                 required
                 is
                 to
                 
                   pray
                   in
                   faith
                
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Prayer
                 is
                 the
                 Hand
                 that
                 knocks
                 ,
                 so
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 Key
                 that
                 opens
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Therefore
                   be
                   not
                   faint-hearted
                   when
                   thou
                   makest
                   thy
                   prayer
                   .
                
                 Ecclus
                 7.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ask
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   nothing
                   wavering
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   wavers
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   
                     wave
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   driven
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   tossed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   .
                   Jam.
                   1.
                   6.
                   
                   Let
                   not
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   receive
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   No
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   tempt
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   himself
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   do
                   not
                   distrust
                   him
                   .
                   Wisd.
                   1.
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 distrust
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 offer
                 injury
                 to
                 his
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 promised
                 to
                 hear
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 ask
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 .
                 Especially
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 ask
                 heavenly
                 things
                 .
                 
                   Petite
                   ,
                   &
                   accipietis
                
                 ,
                 [
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 ,
                 ]
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Math.
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 
                   God
                   is
                   nigh
                   to
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   faithfully
                   .
                
                 Ps
                 ,
                 145.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 own
                 words
                 .
                 
                   What
                   things
                   soever
                   you
                   desire
                   when
                   you
                   pray
                   ,
                   believe
                   that
                   you
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   them
                   .
                   Marc.
                   11.
                   24.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 this
                 Faith
                 must
                 be
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   mediation
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   VVhatsoever
                   you
                   shall
                   ask
                   the
                   Father
                   
                     in
                     my
                     name
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   give
                   it
                   you
                   Joh.
                   16.
                   23.
                   
                
                 Therefore
                 in
                 this
                 confidence
                 we
                 must
                 remember
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 another
                 Lesson
                 from
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 pray
                 without
                 Battologies
                 ,
                 and
                 Tautologies
                 .
                 
                   VVhen
                   you
                   pray
                   ,
                   use
                   not
                   
                     vain
                     repetitions
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   heathen
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   think
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   heard
                   for
                   their
                   much
                   speaking
                   ,
                   and
                   babling
                   :
                   Mat.
                   6.
                   7.
                   
                
              
               
                 This
                 vice
                 proceeds
                 commonly
                 from
                 ignorance
                 and
                 inadvertency
                 :
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 the
                 wise
                 man's
                 advice
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   rash
                   with
                   your
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   your
                   heart
                   be
                   hasty
                   to
                   utter
                   any
                   thing
                   before
                   God
                   :
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   art
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                   therefore
                   let
                   thy
                   words
                   be
                   sew
                   ,
                   or
                   let
                   thy
                   Prayers
                   be
                   
                     short
                     .
                     Eccles.
                  
                   5.
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 Short
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 alwaies
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 himself
                 prayed
                 all
                 night
                 ;
                 nor
                 avoiding
                 
                   all
                   repetitions
                
                 ,
                 for
                 therein
                 may
                 lie
                 the
                 best
                 expression
                 of
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 Psal.
                 107.
                 and
                 136.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 idle
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 words
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 where
                 before
                 our
                 betters
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Sirac
                 joyn
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   Use
                   not
                   
                     many
                     words
                  
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   your
                   Elders
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   should
                   you
                   use
                   much
                   babling
                   when
                   you
                   pray
                   ,
                   when
                   
                   you
                   speak
                   to
                   God
                   himself
                   .
                   Ecclus.
                   7.
                   14.
                   
                
                 For
                 in
                 both
                 cases
                 
                   A
                   
                     Fool
                     's
                     voice
                  
                   is
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   words
                   :
                   Eccles.
                   5.
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   Fools
                
                 ,
                 who
                 consider
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 Eccles.
                 5.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 VVhen
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 fourth
                 Caution
                 ,
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 
                   pray
                   with
                   fervency
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 easily
                 follow
                 upon
                 that
                 )
                 with
                 perseverance
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 ask
                 and
                 seek
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 we
                 do
                 in
                 
                   other
                   cases
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 seek
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 long
                 for
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 so
                 intent
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 inquisitive
                 onely
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 hardly
                 observe
                 what
                 else
                 comes
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 quickly
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 
                   earnest
                   Intention
                
                 and
                 
                   constant
                   Indeavour
                
                 for
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 VVe
                 may
                 raise
                 this
                 thought
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 ,
                 if
                 vve
                 will
                 recall
                 how
                 often
                 we
                 have
                 sought
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 our
                 dearest
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   other
                   delights
                
                 on
                 earth
                 of
                 lesser
                 value
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 very
                 memory
                 of
                 them
                 hath
                 tickled
                 our
                 hearts
                 :
                 our
                 groanes
                 alone
                 ,
                 our
                 discourses
                 in
                 company
                 ;
                 our
                 phantasies
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 our
                 dreams
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 have
                 run
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 VVhen
                 we
                 recall
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 seeking
                 after
                 the
                 
                   best
                   gifts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 comforts
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 our
                 thoughts
                 were
                 never
                 
                   taken
                   up
                
                 half
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 eager
                 persuit
                 ,
                 and
                 longing
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ours
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 King
                 David
                 was
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Syrophaenician
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 
                   importunate
                   Suiters
                
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 .
                 They
                 knew
                 their
                 
                   earnest
                   desires
                
                 were
                 like
                 wings
                 to
                 mount
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 them
                 admittance
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 never
                 tendred
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 remisnes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Eliah
                 disliked
                 in
                 King
                 Jcash
                 ,
                 2
                 Reg.
                 13.
                 19.
                 or
                 of
                 which
                 Saint
                 Augustine
                 accuseth
                 himself
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 Confessiens
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 fault
                 before
                 his
                 Conversion
                 .
                 He
                 laboured
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 a
                 chast
                 heart
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 so
                 faintly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 denied
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 himself
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 sorry
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 heard
                 too
                 soon
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 do
                 we
                 many
                 times
                 .
                 VVe
                 make
                 fair
                 weather
                 to
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 knock
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 our
                 Answer
                 .
                 VVhereas
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 both
                 earnest
                 in
                 the
                 suit
                 ,
                 and
                 tarry
                 
                   Gods
                   leisure
                
                 for
                 the
                 grant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   
                     fervent
                     prayer
                  
                   of
                   a
                   righteous
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   availes
                   much
                   with
                   God.
                   
                
                 Jam.
                 5.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VVhen
                   we
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   instantly
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   he
                   hear
                   our
                   voice
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 55.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VVhen
                   we
                   have
                   
                     waited
                     patiently
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   
                   he
                   encline
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   heare
                   our
                   calling
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 40.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 loves
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 Epaphras
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   Wrastle
                   with
                   God
                
                 (
                 as
                 Jacob
                 did
                 )
                 and
                 be
                 hearty
                 and
                 fervent
                 in
                 prayer
                 .
                 (
                 As
                 the
                 great
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 honourable
                 testimony
                 of
                 
                   Epaphras
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 He
                 takes
                 delight
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 pray
                 ,
                 will
                 
                   mind
                   who
                   they
                   speake
                   to
                
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 obtaine
                 their
                 humble
                 request
                 at
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Throne
                 of
                 Mercy
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 devotion
                 they
                 will
                 
                   [
                   hoc
                   agere
                
                 ]
                 be
                 truly
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 intent
                 ,
                 and
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 
                   perseverance
                   Ephes.
                
                 6.
                 18
                 
                 Col.
                 4.
                 2.
                 
                 (
                 which
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 calls
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 willingly
                 listen
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 sometime
                 
                   pray
                   for
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   prayed
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   with
                   strong
                   cries
                   and
                   teares
                   ,
                   Hebr.
                
                 5.
                 7.
                 
                 Remembring
                 how
                 Importunity
                 prevailed
                 with
                 
                   the
                   unjust
                   Judge
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   Parable
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   )
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   may
                   prevaile
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   will
                   
                     give
                     God
                  
                   no
                   rest
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   answer
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Such
                 were
                 holy
                 
                   David's
                   prayers
                
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   incense
                   .
                   Ps
                
                 :
                 14.
                 2.
                 
                 (
                 like
                 frankincense
                 laid
                 upon
                 hot
                 
                   coales
                   .
                
                 )
                 So
                 should
                 ours
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 tongues
                 ,
                 were
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 coale
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Altar
                   )
                   mounting
                   upward
                
                 with
                 that
                 
                   fervour
                   ,
                   attention
                
                 ,
                 and
                 devotion
                 which
                 carries
                 our
                 
                 ●…houghts
                 from
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God's
                 Royall
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 they
                 will
                 more
                 happily
                 and
                 easily
                 compasse
                 this
                 fervency
                 ,
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 follow
                 Saint
                 Peter's
                 advise
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   joyne
                   Sobriety
                
                 ,
                 amd
                 Watchfulnesse
                 unto
                 Prayer
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 4.
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 Sobriety
                 makes
                 us
                 fit
                 to
                 watch
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 bring
                 not
                 a
                 
                   hearty
                   vigilant
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 pull
                 a
                 curse
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 thinke
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Prayer
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   chiefest
                   Services
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 performe
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 indure
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 done
                 coldly
                 ,
                 and
                 lazily
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   carelesly
                   .
                   Prayer
                
                 gives
                 us
                 accesse
                 unto
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 Audience
                 before
                 his
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 should
                 we
                 study
                 to
                 offer
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 those
                 graces
                 and
                 virtues
                 ;
                 and
                 ushered
                 in
                 with
                 that
                 preparation
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 put
                 us
                 in
                 further
                 hope
                 of
                 Acceptance
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 are
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 regard
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 commence
                 some
                 speciall
                 suit
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 with
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 
                   all
                   other
                   good
                   helps
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 as
                 well
                 fitted
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 so
                 
                   high
                   consequence
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 The
                 close
                 of
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 now
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 helps
                 (
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 Meditation
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 advantage
                 to
                 Prayer
                 may
                 be
                 drawne
                 
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   Time
                
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 this
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Morning
                 is
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 for
                 Prayer
                 .
                 While
                 we
                 are
                 
                   more
                   fresh
                   ,
                   fasting
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 :
                 while
                 our
                 
                   best
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   affections
                   ,
                   vigilance
                   ,
                   intention
                   ,
                
                 and
                 fervor
                 (
                 not
                 yet
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 abated
                 with
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 attend
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 use
                 the
                 more
                 care
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Devotions
                 be
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 both
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 )
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 pray
                 without
                 some
                 
                   serious
                   preparation
                
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 
                   praevious
                   ejaculation
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 better
                 spend
                 lesse
                 time
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 then
                 rashly
                 ,
                 and
                 unpreparedly
                 adventure
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 worke
                 too
                 soon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Preparatory
                   Ejaculations
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   compose
                   our selves
                   to
                   Prayer
                   .
                
                 
                   OLord
                   ,
                   all
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ,
                   are
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   manifest
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                   ,
                   H●…b
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   13.
                   and
                   all
                   at
                   thy
                   disposall
                   .
                   O
                   Cleanse
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   my
                   Heart
                   by
                   the
                   inspiration
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   fit
                   for
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   holy
                   Duties
                   .
                
                 
                   Graft
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   hatr●…d
                   of
                   Sinne
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   thy
                   
                     holy
                     namt
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Give
                   me
                   that
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   conduct
                   my selfe
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   Charity
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   take
                   others
                   along
                   with
                   mee
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   thy
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
                   Teach
                   my
                   Heart
                   the
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   due
                   to
                   thy
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presenting
                   of
                   my
                   humble
                   Petitions
                   .
                
                 
                   Make
                   my
                   servent
                   and
                   
                     vigilant
                     Prayer
                  
                   ,
                   truly
                   
                     expressive
                     of
                     the
                     value
                  
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   begge
                   ;
                   
                     conformable
                     to
                     thy
                     holy
                     will
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     in
                     the
                     name
                  
                   and
                   mediation
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   and
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   [
                   This
                   is
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   of
                   Prayer
                   in
                   generall
                   ,
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   our
                   present
                   purpose
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   Digression
                   we
                   will
                   now
                   returne
                   to
                   our
                   particular
                   Morning-Devotions
                   ]
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   we
                   learne
                   of
                   our
                   Mother-Church
                   (
                   by
                   what
                   she
                   doth
                   in
                   publick
                   Prayer
                   )
                   to
                   begin
                   our
                   private
                   Addresses
                   then
                   too
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   confession
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   our
                   pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   first
                   humbly
                   begged
                   from
                   Almighty
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   commend
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   Confession
                   and
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   used
                   by
                   Bishop
                   Andrewes
                   ,
                   then
                   another
                   used
                   by
                   Archb.
                   Laud.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Confessio
                 cum
                 Precatione
                 .
              
               
                 ALmighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   most
                   mercifull
                
                 Father
                 
                   [
                   all-mercifull
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mercy
                   it self
                
                 ]
                 I
                 have
                 
                   [
                   wi●…tingly
                
                 and
                 
                   willingly
                   ]
                   run
                
                 from
                 thy
                 wayes
                 :
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 strayed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 an
                 
                   untamed
                   heifer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   wild
                   asse
                
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 lost
                 and
                 
                   wandring
                   sheep
                
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 followed
                 
                   too
                   much
                
                 [
                 or
                 
                   rather
                   altogether
                
                 ]
                 the
                 
                   absurd
                   devices
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   brutish
                   desires
                
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 offended
                 against
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 been
                 offended
                 at
                 thy
                 holy
                 Laws
                 [
                 thy
                 
                   most
                   holy
                   Laws
                
                 ]
                 I
                 have
                 
                   left
                   undone
                
                 [
                 nay
                 
                   not
                   done
                   all
                
                 ]
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 &
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 
                   [
                   done
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                
                 ]
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 health
                 
                   [
                   nor
                   hope
                   of
                   health
                
                 ]
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 miserable
                 
                   [
                   most
                   miserable
                
                 ]
                 sinner
                 [
                 the
                 
                   greatest
                   of
                   sinners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   most
                   unthankefull
                
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 offered
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Spare
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 confesse
                 their
                 faults
                 .
                 Restore
                 thou
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 penitent
                 :
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 penitent
                 :
                 that
                 
                   wish
                   they
                   were
                   so
                
                 :
                 that
                 
                   feare
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   enough
                
                 :
                 that
                 are
                 
                   sorry
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   more
                   penitent
                   ]
                
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 promises
                 ,
                 [
                 thy
                 
                   most
                   gracious
                   ,
                   most
                   sweet
                
                 promises
                 ]
                 declared
                 unto
                 mankind
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesu
                
                 our
                 Lord
                 [
                 that
                 
                   invites
                   all
                
                 ,
                 and
                 promiseth
                 to
                 refresh
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 feel
                 the
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ●…urden
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Him
                 for
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 Grant
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 most
                 mercifull
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   ●…or
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   [
                   who
                   is
                   our
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   Advocate
                   ,
                   Author
                   and
                   Finisher
                   of
                   our
                
                 Faith
                 :
                 
                   Propitiation
                   ,
                   Righteousness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Justification
                 ]
                 that
                 I
                 and
                 all
                 penitents
                 ,
                 may
                 ever
                 hereafter
                 live
                 a
                 
                   Godly
                   ,
                   Righteous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sober
                 life
                 .
                 Grant
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 
                   Soules
                   .
                   Amen
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pro
                   Remissione
                   Peccatorum
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Eternall
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   Mercifull
                   Father
                   .
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   Thee
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Sins
                     ,
                     Omissions
                     ,
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     Thoughts
                     ,
                     Words
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Deeds
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   provoked
                   Thee
                   ●…o
                   anger
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   birth
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   moment
                   :
                   that
                   no
                   one
                   ,
                   nor
                   all
                   of
                   my
                   ●…ins
                   together
                   ,
                   may
                   ever
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   cry
                   oft●…er
                   ,
                   or
                   lowder
                   in
                   thine
                   eares
                   for
                   vengeance
                   ,
                   ●…hen
                   the
                   cry
                   of
                   my
                   Prayers
                   may
                   ascend
                   up
                   to
                   Thee
                   for
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   forgivenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   ob●…ain
                   what
                   they
                   sue
                   for
                   .
                   Particularly
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   ●…eseech
                   Thee
                   ,
                   forgive
                   unto
                   me
                   my
                   greater
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     ●…ore
                     clamorous
                  
                   Sins
                   .
                   
                     Such
                     as
                     are
                  
                   —
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   ●…gainst
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   Thee
                   have
                   I
                   ●…nned
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   foul
                   transgressions
                   〈◊〉
                   Thy
                   sight
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   Thee
                   ,
                   wipe
                   ●…em
                   all
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Booke
                   of
                   Thy
                   Remembrance
                   ,
                   
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   our
                   Lord
                   an●…
                   onely
                   Saviour
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   adde
                   a
                   
                     Penitentia●…
                     Psalme
                  
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   seaven
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   th●…
                   6.
                   32.
                   38.
                   51.
                   102.
                   130.
                   143.
                   
                   They
                   will
                   〈◊〉
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   one
                   for
                   every
                   severall
                   Day
                   of
                   th●…
                   Weeke
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   may
                   help
                   on
                   the
                   Worke
                   〈◊〉
                   our
                   Repentance
                   :
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   so
                   often
                   use
                   th●…
                   words
                   of
                   those
                   pious
                   Men
                   (
                   that
                   made
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   spirit
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   helps
                   in
                   tha●…
                   worke
                   are
                   as
                   necessary
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   advan●…
                   tageous
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     We
                     are
                     charged
                     often
                     ,
                     and
                     seriously
                     to
                     re●…member
                     how
                     we
                     have
                     provoked
                     the
                     Lor●…
                     our
                     God
                     to
                     wrath
                     more
                     then
                     once
                     .
                  
                   Deu.
                   9
                   7
                   ,
                   8●…
                   
                     And
                     the
                     Lord
                     our
                     God
                     is
                     a
                     consuming
                     fire●…
                     and
                     a
                     jealous
                     God.
                     
                  
                   Deut
                   :
                   4.
                   24.
                   Therefor●…
                   
                     humble
                     thy selfe
                     greatly
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     vengean●…
                     of
                     the
                     ungodly
                     is
                     Fire
                     and
                     Wormes
                     .
                  
                   Ecclus.
                   7●…
                   17.
                   
                   
                     And
                     if
                     the
                     righteous
                     scarcely
                     be
                     saved
                     where
                     will
                     the
                     ungodly
                     ,
                     and
                     sinner
                     appeare
                  
                   1
                   Pet
                   :
                   4.
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Meditation
                   of
                   these
                   places
                   of
                   hol●…
                   Writ
                   ,
                   were
                   enough
                   to
                   fright
                   the
                   Impeniten●…
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   acquainte●…
                   with
                   Penitentiall
                   Psalmes
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   may
                   they
                   heare
                   more
                   comfortabl●…
                   words
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     wee
                     confesse
                     our
                     fins
                     ,
                     God
                     is
                     faithfu●…
                     and
                     just
                     to
                     forgive
                     us
                     our
                     sins
                     .
                  
                   1
                   Joh.
                   1.
                   9.
                   
                   No●…
                   
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   only
                   .
                   Solomon
                   could
                   put
                   us
                   in
                   that
                   hope
                   ,
                   long
                   before
                   th●…
                   Gospel
                   was
                   sully
                   revealed
                   .
                   
                     He
                     that
                     covereth
                     his
                     sins
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     prosper
                     ,
                     but
                     whoso
                     confesseth
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       forsaketh
                       them
                    
                     ,
                     shall
                     have
                     mercy
                     .
                     Prov.
                     28.
                     13.
                     
                     And
                     others
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     have
                     said
                     the
                     like
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     God's
                     mercy
                     ever
                     of
                     old
                     .
                     Hos.
                     14.
                     2
                     ,
                     3
                     ,
                     4.
                     
                     Hos.
                     6.
                     1
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   we
                   must
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     called
                     to
                     day
                     .
                     Hebr.
                  
                   3.
                   13
                   ,
                   15.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   long
                   
                     night
                     coming
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   John.
                   9.
                   4.
                   
                   And
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   relying
                   ,
                   or
                   boasting
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   day
                   of
                   our
                   life
                   .
                   Prov.
                   27.
                   1.
                   
                   We
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   soon
                   the
                   
                     Sun
                     may
                     set
                     for
                     ever
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   we
                   be
                   conveyed
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   into
                   our
                   everlasting
                   House
                   .
                   Eccles
                   12.
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   put
                   off
                   from
                   Day
                   to
                   Day
                   ,
                   to
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   Lord.
                   For
                   
                     suddainly
                     his
                     wrath
                     may
                     breake
                     forth
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   security
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Vengeance
                   .
                   Ecclus
                   5.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   
                     God
                     is
                     never
                     so
                     ready
                     to
                     punish
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   pardon
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Royall
                     Prophet
                     that
                     had
                     experience
                     of
                     that
                     mercy
                     ,
                     tells
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     
                       but
                       he
                       resolved
                       to
                       confes
                    
                     his
                     transgressions
                     unto
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     forgave
                     the
                     iniquity
                     of
                     his
                     Sin.
                     
                  
                   Psal.
                   32.
                   5.
                   
                   And
                   (
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Evangelicall
                   Prophet
                   )
                   he
                   could
                   tell
                   us
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   so
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   our
                   resolution
                   )
                   before
                   we
                   call
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   answer
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   yet
                   
                     speaking
                     ,
                     He
                     will
                     heare
                     .
                     Isay
                  
                   65.
                   24.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   How
                   
                     then
                     can
                     they
                     think
                     to
                     escape
                     ,
                     that
                     neglect
                     so
                     great
                     Salvation
                     ?
                     Hebr.
                  
                   2.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   so
                   needfull
                   ,
                   and
                   gainfull
                   a
                   Service
                   of
                   Confession
                   :
                   As
                   our
                   Church
                   doth
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   addresse
                   our selves
                   to
                   
                     another
                     Confession
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Praise
                   ,
                   and
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                   In
                   imitation
                   of
                   the
                   Invitatory
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   Hymnes
                   in
                   publicke
                   :
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   somewhat
                   ready
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   in
                   private
                   .
                   Such
                   as
                   what
                   now
                   followes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 A
                 Morning
                 Devotion
                 framed
                 according
                 to
                 St
                 Basil's
                 direction
                 
                   (
                   Constitut.
                   Monast.
                   c.
                   1
                
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 rare
                 Patterne
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 Singer
                 of
                 Israel
                 (
                 in
                 many
                 Psalmes
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 
                   PRaise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   !
                   
                     While
                     I
                     live
                  
                   will
                   I
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   yea
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   any
                   being
                   ,
                   will
                   I
                   sing
                   praises
                   unto
                   my
                   God.
                   
                
                 Psal.
                 146.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     As
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     live
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   I
                   magnify
                   him
                   on
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     lift
                     up
                     my
                     hands
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 63.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Every
                     day
                  
                   will
                   I
                   
                     give
                     thanks
                  
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     praise
                     his
                     Name
                  
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 145.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Every
                     day
                  
                   (
                   with
                   all
                   readines
                   ,
                   and
                   thankfulnes
                   of
                   heart
                   )
                   I
                   will
                   worship
                   and
                   
                     fall
                     down
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   kneel
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   Maker
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 95.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                   By
                   whom
                   I
                   was
                   fearfully
                   ,
                   and
                   wonderfully
                   made
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 139
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 My
                 soul
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 that
                 curious
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   to
                   astonishment
                
                 ,
                 and
                 amazement
                 .
                 To
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 
                   the
                   least
                   bone
                
                 ,
                 or
                 member
                 in
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   tooke
                   along
                   with
                   it
                
                 an
                 apparent
                 stamp
                 ,
                 and
                 impression
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Power
                
                 and
                 
                   Wisdome
                   .
                   While
                   my
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 rate
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 cunningly
                 and
                 secretly
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 embroidered
                 with
                 
                   veines
                   ,
                   sinewes
                   ,
                   arteries
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 incomparable
                 varieties
                 of
                 necessary
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
                 molded
                 secretly
                 in
                 my
                 Mothers
                 wombe
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 every
                 eye
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   show
                   themselves
                   onely
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 are
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 my
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 then
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 ,
                 or
                 conceive
                 ,
                 how
                 mercifully
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 I
                 was
                 
                   redeemed
                   with
                   a
                   costly
                
                 and
                 
                   mighty
                   salvation
                
                 .
                 1
                 Cor
                 :
                 6.
                 20.
                 
                 Luc
                 :
                 1.
                 69.
                 and
                 by
                 no
                 lesse
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Goodnes
                   ,
                   miraculously
                   preserved
                
                 (
                 in
                 fad
                 and
                 perilous
                 times
                 )
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Fruits
                   of
                   every
                   Day
                
                 be
                 H●…s
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 opening
                 of
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 serving
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 hearty
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Praises
                 shall
                 come
                 daily
                 before
                 Him
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Incense
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 141.
                 2.
                 
                   ascen
                   ding
                   upward
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seasoning
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetening
                 my
                 thoughts
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   Praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soule
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   mee
                   praise
                   his
                   holy
                   Name
                   .
                   Praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soule
                   ,
                   and
                   forget
                   not
                   all
                   his
                   Benefits
                   .
                   Ps
                   :
                   103.
                   1.
                   
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   
                     forgiveth
                     all
                     thy
                     sinnes
                  
                   (
                   thy
                   great
                   sinnes
                   )
                   and
                   healeth
                   all
                   thy
                   Infirmities
                   ,
                   (
                   thy
                   manifold
                   infirmities
                   .
                   )
                   Which
                   
                     satisfieth
                     thy
                     Body
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Soule
                   with
                   variety
                   of
                   good
                   things
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   so
                   often
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   quiet
                   sleep
                   ,
                   reneweth
                   thy
                   
                     strength
                     in
                     the
                     Morning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   returneth
                   thee
                   to
                   thy
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   own
                   imployments
                   ,
                   Young
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     lusty
                     as
                     an
                     Eagle
                     v.
                  
                   5.
                   that
                   appeares
                   in
                   her
                   fresh
                   plumes
                   ,
                   vigorous
                   and
                   youthfull
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   shall
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   
                     every
                     morning
                  
                   ,
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   thy
                   praise
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   :
                   and
                   my
                   Soule
                   make
                   her
                   boast
                   of
                   Thee
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   34.
                   2
                   ,
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 Thee
                 in
                 
                   my
                   Bed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   when
                   I
                   awake
                   .
                   Ps.
                
                 71.
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 upon
                 all
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 sing
                 of
                 thy
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   long
                
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 my
                 Soule
                 be
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 satisfied
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 marrow
                 and
                 fatnes
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 thus
                 endeavour
                 to
                 praise
                 Thee
                 ,
                 with
                 joyfull
                 lips
                 .
                 Ps
                 63.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   we
                   may
                   tender
                   a
                   particular
                   recognition
                   of
                   some
                   speciall
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   ,
                   showed
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   ours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   take
                   others
                   into
                   our
                   Confession
                   of
                   Praise
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 O
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 might
                 joyn
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 my
                 thankful
                 acknowledgments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   
                     praise
                     the
                     Lord
                     with
                     me
                  
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   magnify
                   his
                   Name
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   Psal
                   '
                
                 34.
                 3.
                 )
                 Though
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 heart
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 bearing
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   Churches
                   Hymne
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   earth
                   Peace
                   ,
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 
                   praise
                   Thee
                
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 
                   blesse
                   Thee
                
                 ,
                 we
                 
                   worship
                   Thee
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   laud
                   ,
                   and
                   magnifie
                   thy
                   glorious
                   name
                   ,
                   evermore
                   praising
                   Thee
                   ,
                   and
                   saying
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   .
                
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 .
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 most
                 high
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   that
                   men
                   would
                   thus
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   his
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   the
                   wonders
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   for
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   offer
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   out
                   all
                   his
                   works
                   with
                   gladnesse
                   .
                   Ps.
                   107.
                   21
                   ,
                   22.
                   
                
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 thus
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 every
                 morning
                 renew
                 our
                 thanks
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 thy
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 temporal
                 Blessings
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 secret
                 or
                 apparent
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 More
                 particularly
                 for
                 that
                 mercy
                 that
                 hath
                 watcht
                 over
                 us
                 this
                 night
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 another
                 day
                 .
                 Many
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 cited
                 to
                 thy
                 Tribunal
                 .
                 
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 long
                 sufferance
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 still
                 patiently
                 invite
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 us
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lively
                 Faith
                 in
                 Thee
                 .
                 Rom.
                 2.
                 4.
                 2
                 
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Inlarge
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 grace
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 steward
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 precious
                 talent
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 teach
                 us
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 deny
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 our
                 wills
                 to
                 thy
                 blessed
                 will
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 changes
                 and
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 mortal
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 anchor
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 sure
                 upon
                 Thee
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 such
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 liberty
                 of
                 Retirement
                 )
                 adde
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Some
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 afford
                 us
                 matter
                 of
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 prepare
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 morning
                 sow
                 thy
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   evening
                   let
                   not
                   thy
                   hand
                   rest
                
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 whether
                 shall
                 prosper
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 .
                 Eccles
                 .
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   labour
                   ,
                   why
                   dost
                   thou
                   cumber
                   the
                   ground
                   ?
                
                 Luc.
                 13.
                 7
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   
                     take
                     hold
                     of
                     this
                  
                   :
                   yea
                   also
                   from
                   
                     this
                     withdraw
                     not
                     thy
                     hand
                  
                   .
                
                 Eccles.
                 7.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                   VVhatsoever
                   thy
                   hand
                   finds
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   
                     do
                     it
                     with
                     all
                     thy
                     might
                     .
                  
                
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 devise
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 nor
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
                 .
                 Eccles.
                 9.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   As
                   we
                   have
                   therefore
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   
                     do
                     good
                     unto
                     all
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   especially
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   of
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 
                   alwaies
                   abounding
                   in
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 1
                 Cor
                 15
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 
                   shift
                   off
                
                 our
                 well-doing
                 with
                 the
                 uncertain
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 
                   more
                   convenient
                   time
                
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 Felix
                 did
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Act.
                 24.
                 25.
                 )
                 
                   Behold
                   
                     now
                     is
                     the
                     accepted
                     time
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   a
                   Day
                   may
                   bring
                   forth
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   boasting
                   of
                   to
                   morrow
                   .
                
                 Pnov
                 .
                 27.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   day
                
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
                 
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   [
                   to
                   day
                   .
                   ]
                   Ps.
                
                 958.
                 
                 Heb.
                 3.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     Night
                     is
                     coming
                     on
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   no
                   man
                   will
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   work
                   .
                
                 Joh.
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   last
                   time
                
                 .
                 1
                 Joh.
                 2.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 works
                 
                   no
                   miracles
                   among
                   the
                   dead
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 the
                 dead
                 rise
                 up
                 again
                 to
                 praise
                 him
                 .
                 Ps.
                 88.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Remember
                 the
                 
                   Dayes
                   of
                   darknes
                
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   many
                   .
                   Eccles.
                
                 11.
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   falls
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 toward
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 or
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 it
                 falleth
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   it
                   lies
                   .
                   v.
                
                 3.
                 
              
               
               
                 Be
                 strong
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 your
                 hands
                 be
                 weak
                 :
                 for
                 
                   your
                   work
                   shall
                   be
                   rewarded
                
                 .
                 2
                 Chr.
                 15.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 VVhatsoever
                 good
                 thing
                 any
                 man
                 doth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 he
                 receive
                 recompense
                 for
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord.
                   Eph.
                
                 6.
                 8.
                 in
                 
                   good
                   measure
                
                 ,
                 pressed
                 down
                 ,
                 shaken
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 over
                 .
                 Luc.
                 6.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 former
                 Meditations
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 deeper
                 impression
                 ,
                 if
                 (
                 at
                 our
                 best
                 leisure
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 Duty
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 our
                 Frailty
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   uncertain
                   abode
                
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 endeavour
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 to
                 every
                 eye
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 several
                 degrees
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 discovery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Our
                 daily
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 short
                 Time
                 allotted
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 dayes
                 of
                 man
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 a
                 Hireling
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 
                   labour
                   .
                   Job
                
                 .
                 7.
                 1.
                 
                 (
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 greater
                 businesse
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 how
                 this
                 time
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 
                   Man
                   shall
                   go
                   out
                   unto
                   his
                   work
                   untill
                   the
                   Evening
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 103.
                 
                 To
                 his
                 
                   (
                   work
                   ,
                
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 befits
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 functions
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Reasonable
                   Soul
                
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 
                   (
                   Evening
                   ,
                
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 So
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 
                   [
                   opus
                   diei
                   in
                   die
                   n●…stro
                   ,
                   ]
                
                 a
                 
                   Dayes
                   work
                   in
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   our
                   Day
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 For
                 in
                 God's
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 our
                 Life
                 is
                 usually
                 reckoned
                 by
                 Dayes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dayes
                   of
                   
                     Adam
                     ,
                     Seth
                     ,
                     Enos
                  
                   .
                   Gen.
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   dayes
                   of
                   my
                   pilgrimage
                   ,
                   saith
                   old
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   are
                   few
                   and
                   evil
                   .
                
                 Gen.
                 47.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 
                   Josiah
                   ,
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Herod
                
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 &c.
                 1
                 Reg.
                 10.
                 
                 All
                 reckoned
                 by
                 Dayes
                 .
                 (
                 Our
                 Nights
                 slide
                 away
                 insensibly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 Dayes
                 are
                 worth
                 the
                 reckoning
                 .
                 )
                 Or
                 rather
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   whole
                   life
                
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 Day
                 of
                 our
                 Life
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Dayes
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 
                   distinct
                   seasons
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 apprehend
                 opportunities
                 for
                 any
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 deter
                 the
                 cool
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 some
                 remoter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 anticipate
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Noon
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ?
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 our
                 Life
                 .
                 The
                 strength
                 of
                 Youth
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 morning
                 of
                 our
                 Dayes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 weaknes
                 of
                 Age
                 must
                 be
                 expected
                 when
                 our
                 
                   Night
                   comes
                   on
                
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 Day
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 learn
                 to
                 distinguish
                 betwixt
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 )
                 betwixt
                 our
                 drousy
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   hours
                   fitter
                
                 for
                 Action
                 .
                 Opportunity
                 not
                 extending
                 it self
                 equally
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 lighting
                 upon
                 some
                 parts
                 .
                 Which
                 may
                 admonish
                 us
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 dayes
                 the
                 more
                 excused
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 
                 diligent
                 upon
                 other
                 Dayes
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Common
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 [
                 in
                 Zacharie's
                 Song
                 ]
                 doth
                 every
                 day
                 put
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 )
                 our
                 
                   daily
                   task
                
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 is
                 to
                 
                   serve
                   God
                   in
                   Holines
                   and
                   Righteousnes
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   our
                   life
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 must
                 the
                 rather
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   some
                   mens
                   daies
                
                 are
                 like
                 Winter-dayes
                 ,
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 :
                 some
                 like
                 
                   Summer
                   dayes
                
                 ,
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 men's
                 daies
                 are
                 intermixt
                 :
                 but
                 
                   all
                   together
                
                 are
                 but
                 Dies
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Day
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 they
                 will
                 prove
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 
                   watch
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   (
                   Ps.
                
                 90.
                 4.
                 
                 )
                 like
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 a
                 day
                 )
                 but
                 
                   dies
                   palmaris
                   .
                   David
                
                 thought
                 his
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 tbat
                 he
                 could
                 span
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Ps.
                
                 39.
                 6.
                 
                 )
                 measure
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 fingers
                 ends
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 we
                 .
                 Nature
                 hath
                 imprinted
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 never
                 forget
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 fingers
                 are
                 longer
                 and
                 longer
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Middle
                 .
                 finger
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 go
                 
                   low●…r
                   and
                   lower
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   descent
                   that
                   is
                   more
                   suddain
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 doth
                 our
                 Life
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 quick
                 ,
                 and
                 praecipitate
                 descent
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 without
                 such
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 looked
                 into
                 the
                 shortnes
                 and
                 misery
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 any
                 comparison
                 low
                 enough
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 call
                 it
                 Vanity
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Abstract
                   ,
                
                 )
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 better
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 rather
                 call
                 it
                 Vanity
                 
                 of
                 Vanities
                 ,
                 the
                 Abstract
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 Eccles.
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 expresse
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 it
                 proves
                 not
                 alwaies
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 will
                 rather
                 correct
                 their
                 expression
                 by
                 a
                 
                   shadow
                   of
                   that
                   day
                
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 )
                 
                   umbra
                   declinata
                
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   dayes
                   are
                   like
                   a
                   
                     shadow
                     declining
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   holy
                   
                     David
                     .
                     Ps.
                  
                   102.
                   11.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 (
                 alas
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Life
                 a
                 
                   whole
                   day
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 fit
                 the
                 comparison
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 live
                 to
                 their
                 
                   full
                   Age.
                
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 Noon-time
                 of
                 their
                 day
                 ?
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 morn
                 of
                 their
                 Age
                 ?
                 what
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   set
                   suddainly
                
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 up
                 ?
                 Jer.
                 15.
                 9.
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 
                   Death
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   chambers
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 see
                 light
                 ?
                 Can
                 their
                 life
                 be
                 expressed
                 by
                 a
                 Day
                 ?
              
               
                 No
                 :
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   shadow
                   declining
                
                 is
                 little
                 enough
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 do
                 some
                 bury
                 their
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 restore
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 soon
                 doth
                 their
                 Sun
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 climbe
                 the
                 half
                 ascent
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 brittle
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Potter
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Pot
                 goes
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 gets
                 the
                 first
                 blow
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 made
                 .
                 Such
                 be
                 our
                 Bodies
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 
                   Houses
                   of
                   Clay
                   :
                   Jsb.
                
                 4.
                 19.
                 2
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 1.
                 every
                 day
                 mouldring
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 staffe
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 props
                 of
                 this
                 
                   ruinou●…
                   house
                
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 often
                 prove
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 falling
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 our
                 Life
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 swift
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 obstacles
                 witho●…t
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 speed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   cannot
                   be
                   stayed
                
                 by
                 any
                 outward
                 resistance
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 within
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 onely
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 lends
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 swift
                 motion
                 ;
                 though
                 many
                 times
                 so
                 sliety
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 seeth
                 the
                 shadow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 passeth
                 along
                 upon
                 the
                 Diall
                 ?
                 yet
                 stay
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 cannot
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 passed
                 ?
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 move
                 or
                 rest
                 ,
                 wake
                 or
                 sleep
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 it
                 alone
                 ,
                 our
                 shadow
                 still
                 walks
                 on
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 asleep
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 beaten
                 along
                 with
                 a
                 lofty
                 wind
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 our
                 Haven
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 ever
                 dreamed
                 of
                 measuring
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 half
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 we
                 expected
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Dormitory
                 of
                 many
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whence
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 mansions
                 .
                 Those
                 places
                 of
                 former
                 acquaintance
                 will
                 know
                 us
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 dye
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 
                   like
                   water
                   poured
                   out
                
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   gathered
                   up
                
                 again
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 14
                 14.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 laid
                 asleep
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 we
                 
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   our
                   lodging
                
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   in
                   domo
                   aeternâ
                   .
                   Eccles.
                
                 12.
                 5.
                 
                 No
                 thought
                 of
                 removing
                 while
                 the
                 world
                 continues
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 A
                 view
                 of
                 our
                 frailty
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 
                   first
                   Materials
                
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 Hazard
                 of
                 every
                 Day
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 deeper
                 impression
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 concerning
                 our
                 first
                 Principles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 our
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 God
                 then
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 be
                 
                   our
                   matter
                
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 He
                 derived
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 too
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   basest
                   ,
                   slimy
                   ,
                   contemptible
                
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 gives
                 the
                 name
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 or
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Aegyptian
                 darknes
                 had
                 light
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 this
                 truth
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 Natalitia
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 custome
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 a
                 Posie
                 of
                 Herbes
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 
                   stinking
                   herbes
                
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 grow
                 in
                 their
                 fenny
                 ,
                 and
                 foggy
                 places
                 :
                 to
                 show
                 the
                 Affinity
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 Mire
                 and
                 Clay
                 ,
                 the
                 morish
                 ,
                 and
                 baser
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 begin
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 our
                 Pedegree
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 is
                 a
                 Principle
                 low
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 enough
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 goe
                 lower
                 .
                 
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                
                 falls
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 
                   Adam
                   borrowed
                
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 The
                 horror
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 uttered
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 thinke
                 of
                 speaking
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 quickly
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               
               
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 Mold
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 cast
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 after
                 Adam
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 cause
                 our
                 holy
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 to
                 direct
                 us
                 (
                 in
                 our
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 )
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 give
                 
                   humble
                   thankes
                   to
                   our
                   Blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                
                 that
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   abhorre
                
                 even
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   's
                   wombe
                
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 either
                 wayes
                 considered
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Originall
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Woman
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 subject
                 too
                 meane
                 ,
                 to
                 detaine
                 us
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 rather
                 looke
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Misery
                   that
                   waits
                   upon
                   him
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 fearfull
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 presage
                 no
                 rare
                 sequel
                 of
                 his
                 story
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 
                   House
                   of
                   Clay
                
                 ,
                 this
                 foule
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 stinking
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 Misery
                 ,
                 first
                 we
                 may
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 shortnes
                 of
                 Man's
                 time
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 short
                 it
                 proves
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 come
                 alive
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Midwife
                 is
                 (
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 )
                 a
                 Man-slayer
                 in
                 the
                 birth
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 question
                 being
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 
                   weake
                   vessell
                
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 )
                 that
                 
                   which
                   is
                   borne
                   must
                   sometimes
                   be
                   hindred
                
                 from
                 being
                 
                   borne
                   alive
                
                 :
                 lest
                 she
                 that
                 promiseth
                 a
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 her
                 owne
                 funerall
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 child
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 
                   weake
                   thread
                   of
                   life
                
                 to
                 hold
                 by
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 delivered
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 dangerous
                 an
                 escape
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 hath
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 delivered
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 hazard
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 likely
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 thus
                 born
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   woman
                   is
                   the
                   surer
                   side
                   .
                
                 Then
                 is
                 he
                 marked
                 out
                 for
                 an
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 weake●…
                 vessell
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 newly
                 born
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 more
                 
                   naked
                   ,
                   infirm
                   ,
                   ignorant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 help
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 born
                 with
                 a
                 faculty
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 weeping
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 showes
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 ability
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 goes
                 beyond
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 birth
                 .
                 Which
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 sensible
                 creatures
                 only
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 trees
                 (
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 far
                 inferior
                 degree
                 of
                 life
                 )
                 have
                 better
                 clothed
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 their
                 young
                 issue
                 ,
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 injuries
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 woman
                 ever
                 will
                 set
                 out
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 
                   children
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   crying
                   ,
                
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 their
                 sad
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 (
                 would
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   We
                   can
                
                 quickly
                 forget
                 our
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 brisk
                 ,
                 and
                 jolly
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 busie
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 born
                 like
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 fillip
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 100
                 diseases
                 ,
                 be
                 turned
                 again
                 to
                 our
                 
                   womanish
                   weaknes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 further
                 )
                 
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   earth
                   too
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 choicest
                 peice
                 of
                 manhood
                 was
                 taken
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 are
                 we
                 turned
                 from
                 man
                 to
                 woman
                 ,
                 from
                 woman
                 to
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 live
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 most
                 of
                 us
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 this
                 experiment
                 of
                 our
                 frailty
                 ;
                 our
                 short
                 li●…e
                 will
                 not
                 reach
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 reckons
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 70
                 years
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 few
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ;
                 would
                 you
                 but
                 abstract
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 spent
                 in
                 our
                 infancy
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 wild
                 disorders
                 of
                 Youth
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   weaknes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   necessities
                   of
                   Age.
                
                 Then
                 so
                 many
                 
                   ni●…hts
                   in
                   sleep
                
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 
                   dayes
                   in
                   visits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 complements
                 ,
                 and
                 recreations
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   somewhat
                   worse
                
                 :
                 Then
                 could
                 you
                 but
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 that
                 with
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 little
                 our
                 life
                 can
                 challenge
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 uncertain
                 is
                 that
                 little
                 ?
                 it
                 fades
                 away
                 insensibly
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 presents
                 it self
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 show
                 and
                 perfection
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 sweets
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ever
                 spending
                 and
                 drawing
                 to
                 a
                 period
                 .
                 In
                 our
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 our
                 best
                 wayes
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 ,
                 we
                 consume
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 to
                 our
                 graves
                 ,
                 never
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 .
                 One
                 Month
                 ,
                 one
                 year
                 ,
                 one
                 Age
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 ever
                 thrusting
                 on
                 another
                 .
                 One
                 
                   change
                   producing
                
                 an
                 other
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 till
                 (
                 before
                 we
                 expect
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 suddainly
                 brought
                 to
                 our
                 End.
                 Either
                 by
                 some
                 poison
                 ,
                 that
                 lies
                 hid
                 in
                 our
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 discovers
                 it self
                 till
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 accident
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 
                 not
                 forefee●…
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   hasty
                   ripenesse
                
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 makes
                 us
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 well
                 informed
                 our selves
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 VVhile
                 our
                 time
                 is
                 spending
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 
                   speedy
                   care
                
                 of
                 our
                 
                   eternal
                   state
                
                 hereafter
                 :
                 while
                 our
                 life
                 here
                 is
                 
                   running
                   away
                
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 
                   vigilant
                   over
                   that
                   heavenly
                   race
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 :
                 To
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                   casting
                   off
                
                 such
                 impediments
                 as
                 may
                 hinder
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainting
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 advance
                 our
                 security
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 The
                 fulnes
                 of
                 our
                 misery
                 amplified
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Instance
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 terme
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 is
                 too
                 large
                 an
                 expression
                 :
                 now
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 variety
                 of
                 Misery
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 though
                 our
                 h●…arts
                 are
                 so
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 &
                 insatiable
                 in
                 the
                 
                   desire
                   of
                   seeming
                   good
                   things
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 fill
                 one
                 heart
                 :
                 yet
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 
                   filled
                   with
                   misery
                
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 that
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 carefully
                 looked
                 to
                 )
                 will
                 so
                 choke
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 oppresse
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 break
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 fulnes
                 discovers
                 it self
                 in
                 trifles
                 .
              
               
               
                 How
                 is
                 Haman
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 if
                 Mordecai
                 do
                 not
                 shew
                 him
                 some
                 respect
                 ?
                 Esth.
                 5.
                 11.
                 
                 Neither
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 would
                 availe
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Mordecai
                 the
                 Jew
                 did
                 no
                 reverence
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 felicity
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 Ceremony
                 made
                 him
                 think
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 sacrificing
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 his
                 fury
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 speak
                 I
                 of
                 infolent
                 ambitious
                 Haman
                 ?
                 VVe
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 a
                 Holy
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 subject
                 to
                 those
                 infirmities
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 is
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonas
                 fully
                 vexed
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 but
                 want
                 his
                 gourd
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 began
                 to
                 convey
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 heat
                 ?
                 In
                 
                   that
                   onely
                   misery
                
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 runs
                 out
                 at
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 for
                 the
                 Gourd
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 this
                 strange
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 unto
                 d●…ath
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 proud
                 Haman
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 Jonas
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 expected
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 Profit
                 ,
                 or
                 Dignity
                 will
                 set
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 pett
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 forget
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 best
                 wayes
                 of
                 solace
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 an
                 infinite
                 labour
                 to
                 run
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Instances
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 hardly
                 any
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 fill
                 and
                 burst
                 the
                 little
                 heart
                 of
                 man.
                 For
                 the
                 
                 meer
                 fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 deluded
                 apprehension
                 of
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 will
                 never
                 come
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 
                   danger
                   past
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 lay
                 wast
                 the
                 poor
                 heart
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 escape
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hazardous
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 that
                 Fancy
                 (
                 in
                 dreams
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 )
                 presents
                 ,
                 like
                 bugbears
                 ,
                 to
                 affright
                 us
                 into
                 nothing
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 then
                 secure
                 .
                 So
                 many
                 
                   reall
                   troubles
                
                 may
                 come
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 near
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 but
                 may
                 (
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 soon
                 )
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 such
                 pain
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Hell
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 think
                 the
                 rest
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 in
                 a
                 stinking
                 grave
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Happines
                 ,
                 not
                 unworthy
                 of
                 our
                 Ambition
                 .
                 So
                 intolerable
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 indure
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 no
                 less
                 intolerable
                 to
                 indure
                 the
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 speak
                 I
                 of
                 diseases
                 ?
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 wayes
                 to
                 adde
                 more
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 men
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 frailty
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 poison
                 can
                 swell
                 him
                 into
                 Death
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 pin
                 can
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 run
                 out
                 at
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 superfluous
                 heat
                 can
                 render
                 him
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 )
                 key-cold
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 look
                 of
                 a
                 venemous
                 eye
                 can
                 blast
                 him
                 into
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 Hunger
                 can
                 eat
                 him
                 up
                 .
                 Thirst
                 can
                 dry
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 Skeleton
                 .
                 His
                 own
                 food
                 that
                 should
                 
                   pres●…rve
                   his
                   life
                
                 ,
                 can
                 breed
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 weak
                 a
                 Castle
                 is
                 the
                 Heart
                 possessed
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 
                   house
                   of
                   clay
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 holes
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   diseases
                
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 as
                 many
                 passages
                 ,
                 whereat
                 Life
                 and
                 Comfort
                 can
                 take
                 the
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fly
                   away
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 can
                 we
                 (
                 that
                 know
                 all
                 this
                 )
                 busie
                 our selves
                 in
                 building
                 strange
                 Castles
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 VVe
                 can
                 triumph
                 in
                 the
                 Cobwebs
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 conceits
                 ,
                 till
                 death
                 blow
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 breath
                 .
                 VVe
                 can
                 spend
                 our
                 short
                 miserable
                 life
                 in
                 
                   catching
                   flies
                
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 misery
                 come
                 not
                 fast
                 enough
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 invite
                 and
                 purchase
                 it
                 at
                 our
                 own
                 cost
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 do
                 we
                 else
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 tempt
                 it
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 own
                 
                   fears
                   ,
                   loves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 the
                 betrayers
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 strength
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 swallow
                 it
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 tast
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 our
                 sharpest
                 pains
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 shortest
                 pleasure
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 suck
                 it
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our selves
                 senseles
                 by
                 the
                 organ
                 of
                 sense
                 .
                 When
                 our
                 
                   wild
                   apprehensions
                
                 expose
                 us
                 to
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Schism
                 ,
                 and
                 Heresy
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 else
                 may
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 rash
                 and
                 disordered
                 notions
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 brain
                 of
                 man.
                 When
                 we
                 make
                 our selves
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Epidemical
                   diseases
                
                 of
                 self-discontent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 though
                 (
                 a
                 thousand
                 to
                 one
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 worse
                 .
                 We
                 can
                 
                   pick
                   misery
                
                 out
                 of
                 others
                 seeming
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 all
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 
                 ●…ot
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 got
                 what
                 we
                 long●…d
                 for
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 long
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 exchange
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Vanity
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 ●…ame
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 tire
                 our selves
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 ●…ish
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 severall
                 
                   Em●…loyments
                   ,
                   run
                
                 our selves
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 ●…ur
                 short
                 miserable
                 life
                 had
                 not
                 shortnes
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…isery
                 enough
                 of
                 it selfe
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 catch
                 ●…t
                 all
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 devises
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 shorten
                 the
                 ●…ne
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 said
                 be
                 not
                 e●…ough
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 bosome
                 with
                 excesse
                 of
                 mise●…y
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 
                   about
                   us
                
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 ●…rompt
                 our
                 memories
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 accesses
                 that
                 ●…re
                 often
                 made
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 dangers
                 ,
                 by
                 ●…ome
                 heavy
                 and
                 
                   disastrous
                   event
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Earth
                   we
                   tread
                   on
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 often
                 deceived
                 ●…er
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 devoured
                 whole
                 Cities
                 on
                 〈◊〉
                 suddain
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Air
                   we
                   live
                   by
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 often
                 infected
                 ●…hole
                 whole
                 Countries
                 ,
                 anf
                 made
                 the
                 most
                 ●…opulous
                 places
                 a
                 solitary
                 wildernes
                 .
              
               
                 Fire
                 and
                 Water
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 refresh
                 our
                 
                   selves
                   ●…ithall
                
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 unexpected
                 destructi●…n
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 of
                 many
                 healthy
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…ourishing
                 states
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 
                   other
                   Creatures
                
                 ,
                 ●…at
                 (
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 )
                 seem
                 to
                 conspire
                 ●…gainst
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 no
                 Creature
                 do
                 we
                 suf●…er
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 do
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ●…ind
                 .
                 
                   Man's
                   greatest
                   ●…isery
                
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   man.
                   Homo
                   homini
                   Daemon
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 hath
                 not
                 armed
                 any
                 one
                 Creature
                 with
                 such
                 
                   shrewd
                   weapons
                
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 men●…
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 invented
                 engines
                 ,
                 and
                 stratagems
                 and
                 malititious
                 devises
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   make
                   away
                
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 whole
                 troupes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 Man
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 naturally
                 
                   Animal
                   politicum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 society
                 Man
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 Nature
                 brings
                 forth
                 unarmed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 intended
                 him
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 then
                 are
                 very
                 unnatural
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 it
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 cruelty
                 as
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 another
                 No
                 such
                 variance
                 as
                 that
                 between
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 ma●…
                 :
                 between
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 come
                 nearer
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 such
                 variance
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 
                   civil
                   wars
                
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 those
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 
                   within
                   our selves
                
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 own
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 greate●…
                 oddes
                 .
                 The
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 united
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 dissentions
                 are
                 as
                 great
                 〈◊〉
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 no
                 wonder
                 .
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 aff●…cted
                 ,
                 and
                 vext
                 with
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 with
                 our
                 be●…
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 kindred
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 seldome
                 continue
                 long
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   good
                   termes
                
                 with
                 ou●…selves
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 which
                 of
                 us
                 is
                 not
                 conscious
                 of
                 som●…
                 
                   bitter
                   conflicts
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 with
                 ou●…
                 own
                 passions
                 )
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 ruled
                 by
                 them
                 
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 worse
                 )
                 To
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 cruel
                 whippes
                 ,
                 and
                 lashes
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 conscience
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 misery
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 fall
                 upon
                 man.
                 Hardly
                 can
                 we
                 adde
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 this
                 fulnes
                 .
              
               
                 Put
                 altogether
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 heard
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 :
                 though
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Instance
                 and
                 Induction
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 very
                 
                   reckoning
                   up
                
                 of
                 the
                 Particulars
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 tire
                 and
                 convince
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 any
                 further
                 proof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 The
                 close
                 and
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Hope
                 the
                 pious
                 and
                 heedfull
                 Reader
                 will
                 find
                 out
                 sometime
                 ,
                 seriously
                 to
                 weigh
                 the
                 former
                 Advertisements
                 :
                 which
                 are
                 fit
                 and
                 
                   proper
                   Motives
                
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   to
                   humble
                   us
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   to
                   weane
                   us
                   from
                   too
                   much
                   love
                   of
                
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 miserable
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 doting
                 upon
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 leave
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 soone
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 so
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 in
                 our
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 puff
                 of
                 breath
                 in
                 our
                 nostrels
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 our
                 estate
                 and
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 againe
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 little
                 uncertaine
                 time
                 )
                 so
                 
                   full
                   of
                   trouble
                
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 particular
                 Day
                 hath
                 his
                 full
                 measure
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   Sufficient
                   
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   evill
                   thereof
                   ,
                   saith
                   our
                   
                     blessed
                     Saviour
                  
                   himself
                   .
                
                 Mat
                 :
                 6.
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 move
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 procrastinate
                 ,
                 and
                 spin
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 (
                 that
                 spends
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 of
                 it self
                 )
                 
                   Vengeance
                   and
                   Damnation
                   do
                   not
                   sleep
                   .
                
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 3.
                 
                 While
                 we
                 go
                 on
                 securely
                 ,
                 live
                 as
                 we
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 rant
                 it
                 :
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 who
                 sets
                 
                   all
                   upon
                   the
                   score
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   defer
                
                 our
                 amendment
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcilement
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 quickly
                 
                   make
                   sure
                
                 for
                 those
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 Supports
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 
                   stand
                   us
                   in
                   most
                   stead
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 our
                 Affliction
                 is
                 fullest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tide
                 of
                 our
                 miseries
                 begin
                 to
                 overflow
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 withall
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 short
                 continuance
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 misery
                 here
                 ,
                 teach
                 us
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 patient
                 (
                 our
                 short
                 sufferings
                 working
                 an
                 eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 valiant
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 employment
                 wherein
                 to
                 expresse
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 hazard
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 rouse
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 fair
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 show
                 our
                 Valour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Optat
                     Aprum
                     ,
                     aut
                     fulvum
                     descendere
                     monte
                     leonem
                     ,
                     i
                     e.
                  
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   our
                   credit
                   will
                   make
                   us
                   slight
                   all
                   danger
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 
                   good
                   encouragement
                
                 from
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 here
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 If
                 shortnes
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fulnes
                   of
                   misery
                
                 cannot
                 
                   awake
                   us
                
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 live
                 well
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 them
                 both
                 answered
                 
                   with
                   length
                   of
                   time
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fulnes
                   of
                   joy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 fulnes
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 I
                 will
                 conclude
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Morning
                 prayer
                 following
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 help
                 to
                 prepare
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 busines
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Morning
                   Prayer
                
                 
                   IN
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   do
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   prosper
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   O
                   prosper
                   thou
                   our
                   handy-work
                   .
                   Ps.
                   90.
                   17.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   think
                   or
                   say
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   our
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Meditations
                   of
                   our
                   heart
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ever
                   
                     acceptable
                     in
                     thy
                     sight
                  
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   our
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   
                     Redeemer
                     ,
                     (
                     Ps.
                  
                   19.
                   14.
                   
                   )
                   that
                   thou
                   maist
                   for
                   ever
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   both
                   in
                   life
                   and
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherein
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   short
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   life
                   here
                   )
                   give
                   us
                   grace
                   so
                   to
                   
                     behave
                     our selves
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   thy
                   
                     presence
                     :
                     fearing
                  
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thy
                   
                     displeasure
                     ;
                     hating
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   sorrowing
                   for
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   our
                   sins
                   ;
                   loving
                   and
                   joying
                   in
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   Thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   glory
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   Death
                   ,
                   wee
                   beseech
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   good
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   order
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   found
                   either
                   unprovided
                   ,
                   or
                   unwilling
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   which
                   thou
                   shalt
                   
                   appoint
                   .
                   But
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   ever
                   affected
                   in
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Love
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   that
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   glorious
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Sons
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Hope
                   we
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   thy
                   blessed
                   Protection
                   and
                   mercy
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   we
                   commend
                   our
                   souls
                   and
                   bodies
                   :
                   Beseeching
                   thee
                   so
                   to
                   sanctifie
                   and
                   direct
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   thy
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   thy
                   Commandements
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   thine
                   Angels
                   such
                   charge
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   through
                   thy
                   most
                   mighty
                   Protection
                   ,
                   both
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   preserved
                   in
                   body
                   and
                   soul
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   true
                   God
                   ,
                   through
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   our
                   Lord.
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 The
                 Fulnes
                 of
                 misery
                 here
                 ,
                 answered
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 Fulnes
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 I
                 promised
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 fulnes
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 dejected
                 by
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 our
                 misery
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 
                   happy
                   fulnes
                
                 proposed
                 to
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 inordinate
                 appetite
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 arden●…ly
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   long
                   for
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   pitch
                   of
                   a
                   holie
                   and
                   virtuous
                   life
                   .
                
                 Never
                 counting
                 our selves
                 to
                 have
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 nor
                 looking
                 back
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 behind
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   pressing
                   forward
                
                 towards
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 
                   eternal
                   glory
                   .
                   Phil.
                
                 3.
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 such
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 promise
                 is
                 thus
                 delivered
                 with
                 his
                 blessing
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   Righteousnes
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   filled
                   ,
                   or
                   satisfied
                   .
                
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 wherewithall
                 ?
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   fully
                   expressed
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   dull
                   capacities
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 left
                 indefinite
                 ,
                 being
                 far
                 above
                 our
                 language
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Fulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   perfect
                   expletion
                
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                   natural
                   desires
                
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   person
                   of
                   man
                
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 Objects
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 capable
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Soul.
                
                 In
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 with
                 Truth
                 it self
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 with
                 Goodnes
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Body
                 :
                 1.
                 with
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 With
                 health
                 and
                 chearfulnes
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 tears
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 maladies
                 cured
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 With
                 Beauty
                 :
                 where
                 our
                 Bodies
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Phil.
                
                 3.
                 21.
                 
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 conformity
                 to
                 his
                 now
                 most
                 glorious
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 
                   whole
                   Person
                
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 With
                 
                   glory
                   and
                   honour
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 earnestly
                 expect
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 (
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 word
                 is
                 most
                 Emphatical
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 )
                 2.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 best
                 society
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 Innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 10000
                 times
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ministring
                 Spirits
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 glorious
                 company
                 of
                 
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   Confessors
                   ,
                   Virgins
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 
                 Saints
                 that
                 make
                 up
                 one
                 quire
                 ,
                 to
                 sing
                 Hallelujahs
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 With
                 such
                 
                   union
                   with
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 nothing
                 else
                 will
                 satisfie
                 the
                 little
                 triangle
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Trinity
                 it self
                 .
                 Nothing
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 all
                 sufficient
                 )
                 is
                 our
                 
                   objectum
                   adaequatum
                
                 .
                 The
                 height
                 of
                 
                   [
                   saturabuntur
                
                 ]
                 must
                 rest
                 upon
                 that
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 fully
                 expresse
                 these
                 things
                 ?
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expresse
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 blessed
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 is
                 not
                 delighted
                 to
                 heare
                 ?
                 that
                 (
                 howsoever
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 as
                 Fellow-Citizens
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 heavenly
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                   Hebr.
                
                 13.
                 14.
                 
                 Hebr.
                 11.
                 10.
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 already
                 Fellow-Citizens
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 Himself
                 being
                 the
                 head
                 corner-stone
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 19.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 Fellow-Servants
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 glorious
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 already
                 Fellow-servants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Houshold
                 of
                 
                   Faith.
                   Gal
                
                 9.
                 10.
                 
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 19
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 filiall
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 an
                 eternal
                 
                   Inheritance
                   .
                   Hebr.
                
                 9.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ.
                 The
                 
                 Prophets
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Husband
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 54
                 5.
                 and
                 St
                 Paul
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 
                   Mysterie
                   .
                   Ephes.
                
                 5.
                 32.
                 
                 It
                 began
                 in
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 assuming
                 our
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 consummate
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 marriage
                 Supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 his
                 new
                 Bride
                 ,
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 adorned
                 for
                 her
                 
                   Husband
                   .
                   Rev.
                
                 197.
                 
                 &
                 21.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   mysticall
                   body
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 will
                 diffuse
                 Himself
                 into
                 every
                 
                   mystical
                   member
                
                 ,
                 making
                 us
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Éssence
                 ,
                 and
                 Information
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Inhabitance
                 ,
                 and
                 Participation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 divine
                 Union
                 to
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 God
                 fully
                 ,
                 not
                 extinsively
                 ,
                 but
                 diffusively
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 distinctly
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 largenes
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 will
                 suffer
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Union
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 a
                 divine
                 influence
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hence
                   are
                   those
                   strange
                   expressions
                   in
                   the
                   
                     holy
                     Scripture
                  
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   partakers
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     ,
                     Hebr.
                  
                   3.
                   14.
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Gh●…st
                     ,
                     Hebr.
                  
                   64
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   .
                
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 Which
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 our
                 Felicity
                 .
              
               
               
                 All
                 this
                 Fulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 cannot
                 but
                 strike
                 a
                 lustre
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Person
                 ;
                 upon
                 our
                 very
                 dark
                 bodies
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 splendor
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 doth
                 upon
                 the
                 dark
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 doubt
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Substance
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 speak
                 )
                 can
                 thus
                 sparkle
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 visible
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 remember
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 can
                 clear
                 the
                 looks
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 powerful
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 consider
                 how
                 a
                 little
                 glimpse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   divine
                   Vision
                
                 ,
                 dressed
                 the
                 whole
                 countenance
                 of
                 suffering
                 Steven
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 face
                 became
                 as
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 an
                 Angel.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 conceive
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 new-born
                 Saviour
                 carried
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 old
                 Simeon
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 exstasie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 could
                 hold
                 him
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 
                   [
                   Nunc
                   dimittis
                   .
                
                 ]
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 strive
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 fulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 satiety
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   veile
                   drawn
                
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 clearly
                 discovered
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 might
                 undertake
                 (
                 at
                 a
                 venter
                 )
                 to
                 show
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Mountain
                 high
                 enough
                 ,
                 no
                 Time
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 show
                 us
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 this
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 purposely
                 concealed
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 rather
                 love
                 Him
                 for
                 Himself
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 
                 ravished
                 with
                 the
                 powerful
                 love
                 of
                 any
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 my
                 words
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 like
                 Counters
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 Summe
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 fulnes
                 like
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 happy
                 fruition
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 a
                 Fulnes
                 both
                 without
                 defect
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   without
                   end
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 may
                 chear
                 up
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 with
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   presence
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     fulnes
                     of
                     joy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                   are
                   pleasures
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 16.
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Happines
                 expressed
                 under
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 ALL
                 the
                 Happines
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 named
                 by
                 any
                 farther
                 enlargment
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 epitomized
                 in
                 two
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Visio
                   Dei.
                
                 So
                 much
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 uttered
                 ,
                 or
                 conceived
                 by
                 mortal
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 reducible
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 branches
                 of
                 Felicity
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 happines
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 capable
                 of
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 )
                 in
                 heavenly
                 Contemplations
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Eternal
                 Happines
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 shall
                 participate
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 full
                 fruition
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 two
                 wayes
                 onely
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 arcording
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 several
                 states
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 here
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 That
                 
                   [
                   here
                
                 ]
                 is
                 in
                 holy
                 devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 Speculations
                 ,
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith.
                 Such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 our
                 highest
                 Raptures
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 exactest
                 and
                 best
                 preparations
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 which
                 present
                 us
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Type
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Legal
                 purifying
                 and
                 hallowing
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 accounted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 those
                 phrases
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Quando
                     veniam
                     ,
                     &
                     apparebo
                     ante
                     faciem
                     Dei.
                  
                   When
                   shall
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 Ps.
                 42.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Videbitur
                     Deus
                     Deorum
                     in
                     Sion
                  
                   :
                   The
                   God
                   of
                   Gods
                   will
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   Sion
                   .
                
                 Ps
                 84.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 they
                 expressed
                 the
                 happines
                 of
                 their
                 holy
                 approaches
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 dwelt
                 between
                 the
                 Cherubims
                 ,
                 where
                 sometime
                 appeared
                 a
                 lustre
                 ,
                 that
                 represented
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 their
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 the
                 Seers
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 of
                 this
                 happines
                 .
                 Their
                 pure
                 Souls
                 were
                 more
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 such
                 heavenly
                 Visions
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 became
                 like
                 pure
                 looking-glasses
                 ,
                 that
                 represented
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 well
                 seen
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 nor
                 they
                 themselves
                 so
                 well
                 discovered
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 like
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 vessels
                 ,
                 been
                 fitted
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 capable
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 immediate
                 divine
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 holy
                 composure
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 thought
                 upon
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 clearer
                 Vision
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 expect
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 
                   see
                   God
                
                 is
                 the
                 Epitome
                 and
                 Compendium
                 of
                 all
                 Happines
                 .
                 Our
                 best
                 Joyes
                 and
                 Delights
                 here
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 blaze
                 to
                 that
                 light
                 and
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 greatest
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 troubles
                 here
                 are
                 but
                 shadows
                 of
                 darknes
                 to
                 the
                 horror
                 that
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 sight
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 misery
                 begins
                 with
                 shutting
                 our
                 o●…
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 happines
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Moses
                   longed
                
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 [
                 Let
                 me
                 see
                 thy
                 face
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   David
                   was
                   resolved
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   Thy
                   face
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   will
                   I
                   seek
                   .
                   Shew
                   us
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   safe
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Philip
                 said
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   Ostende
                   nobis
                   patrem
                   ,
                   &
                   sufficit
                   :
                
                 Shew
                 us
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 ask
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Joh.
                 14.
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 happy
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 saw
                 Moses
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 seen
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 )
                 had
                 more
                 glory
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 Moses
                 was
                 saine
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 the
                 favour
                 to
                 veile
                 his
                 face
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 that
                 saw
                 but
                 a
                 glimpse
                 of
                 this
                 glory
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Transfiguration
                 )
                 were
                 presently
                 at
                 building
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   bonum
                   est
                   esse
                   hîc
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 saw
                 St.
                 Stephens
                 face
                 in
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 (
                 while
                 he
                 then
                 looked
                 upon
                 Christ
                 )
                 saw
                 it
                 shine
                 like
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 sparkled
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 happines
                 do
                 you
                 then
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 but
                 seen
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 seen
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 full
                 glory
                 neither
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 
                   heavy
                   doom
                
                 will
                 they
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   excluded
                   for
                   ever
                
                 from
                 seeing
                 God
                 :
                 from
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Jerusalem
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 true
                 peace
                 and
                 happines
                 .
                 Where
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Lamps
                 of
                 Heaven
                 (
                 the
                 blessed
                 Spirits
                 there
                 )
                 have
                 onely
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 countenance
                 to
                 kindle
                 themselves
                 withall
                 .
                 Which
                 He
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 prodigality
                 ,
                 casts
                 abroad
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 doth
                 among
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Content
                 .
                 The
                 Vision
                 of
                 him
                 being
                 all
                 their
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 ours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 means
                 of
                 attaining
                 the
                 former
                 Happines
                 .
              
               
                 SOmewhat
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 did
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 
                   fulnes
                   of
                   joy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 termes
                 wherein
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Scripture
                
                 is
                 
                 pleased
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 Which
                 cannot
                 but
                 enlarge
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 long
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 toward
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 such
                 Felicity
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Fulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 wishers
                 ,
                 and
                 woulders
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 do
                 somewhat
                 that
                 God
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 aime
                 so
                 high
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 sooner
                 the
                 better
                 :
                 for
                 Death
                 followes
                 us
                 faster
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 our
                 eternal
                 Felicity
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Fulnes
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 named
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 desire
                 such
                 Happines
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 we
                 may
                 ,
                 )
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 back
                 
                   (
                   p.
                
                 95.
                 )
                 to
                 what
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 prescribed
                 as
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 6.
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   Righteousnes
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 lead
                 a
                 virtuous
                 and
                 godly
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Longing
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 a
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 that
                 Righteousnes
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 there
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 
                   holy
                   Scripture
                
                 )
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 compass
                 ,
                 extending
                 it self
                 over
                 all
                 virtues
                 .
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 profane
                 Authors
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 antient
                 ,
                 that
                 Aristotle
                 cites
                 a
                 verse
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Poet
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sense
                 the
                 Scripture
                 often
                 calls
                 him
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 a
                 righteous
                 or
                 just
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 
                 So
                 St.
                 Aug.
                 and
                 
                   Greg.
                   Nyssen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leo
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 take
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 that
                 Beatitude
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 meant
                 
                   de
                   generali
                   Justitiâ
                   ,
                   &
                   vitae
                   sanctimonià
                   ,
                
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Evangelical
                 Righteousnes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 )
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 truly
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 it
                 is
                 peremptorily
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Follow
                   after
                   Peace
                   with
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   Holines
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   see
                   God.
                   
                
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 God
                 himself
                 hath
                 joyned
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 taking
                 them
                 asunder
                 .
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Holines
                 cannot
                 be
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Holines
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 
                   see
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 acquainted
                 with
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 named
                 ,
                 beginning
                 first
                 with
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 true
                 
                   Christian
                   peace
                
                 )
                 begins
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 setled
                 mind
                 .
                 St.
                 Basil
                 cals
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 composure
                 ,
                 and
                 temper
                 ,
                 following
                 upon
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 &
                 appetite
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 &
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 dwells
                 in
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 unity
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 alll
                 other
                 but
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Sathan
                 .
                 A
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 conscious
                 of
                 no
                 crime
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 washed
                 off
                 by
                 repentance
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 sting
                 of
                 all
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
               
                 Such
                 is
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 communicate
                 it self
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 happy
                 reward
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 )
                 by
                 looking
                 toward
                 God
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 
                   looking
                   upon
                   men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 intimates
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 puts
                 
                   pacem
                   inter
                   vos
                
                 [
                 have
                 peace
                 among
                 your
                 selves
                 ]
                 before
                 
                   Deus
                   vobiscum
                
                 ,
                 [
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 will
                 be
                 
                   with
                   you
                   .
                
                 ]
                 For
                 that
                 implies
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 cozen
                 and
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 in
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 stand
                 not
                 in
                 good
                 termes
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 
                   Peace
                   with
                   all
                   men
                
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 thanks
                 have
                 we
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 even
                 Sinners
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 ambitious
                 of
                 drawing
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 our
                 Enemies
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 begin
                 our
                 addresses
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 first
                 made
                 sure
                 for
                 that
                 Peace
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 else
                 we
                 present
                 before
                 his
                 Altar
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 unles
                 we
                 first
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 love
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 belonging
                 to
                 our
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Royal
                   Prophet
                
                 hath
                 it
                 in
                 plain
                 words
                 .
                 
                 
                   Cum
                   his
                   qui
                   oderunt
                   pacem
                
                 [
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 peace
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
                 120.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 ]
                 That
                 's
                 
                   durus
                   sermo
                
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 .
                 Have
                 we
                 no
                 limitation
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ?
                 yes
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 one
                 in
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 advise
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Si
                     fieri
                     potest
                  
                   ,
                   [
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   ]
                   and
                   
                     Quantum
                     in
                     vobis
                     est
                  
                   ,
                   [
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   you
                   lies
                   ]
                   Rom.
                   12.
                   18.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 you
                 remember
                 the
                 league
                 between
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 speaks
                 .
                 Ps.
                 85.
                 10.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 forsake
                 
                   divine
                   truth
                
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 men
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 hazard
                 our
                 eternal
                 peace
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 for
                 peace
                 here
                 below
                 .
                 Nor
                 must
                 we
                 flatter
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 vices
                 ,
                 and
                 lull
                 them
                 asleep
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 .
                 If
                 their
                 faults
                 come
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 occasion
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 spare
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 study
                 this
                 precept
                 
                   of
                   living
                   in
                   peace
                
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Cautions
                 we
                 may
                 propose
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 with
                 that
                 proviso
                 )
                 if
                 we
                 follow
                 it
                 with
                 our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 enough
                 for
                 our
                 Peace
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 alwayes
                 overtake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 peace
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 fully
                 possessed
                 of
                 peace
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 above
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 
                   our
                   parts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 happy
                 success
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Peace-maker
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 follow
                 it
                 we
                 must
                 ,
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 where
                 should
                 the
                 study
                 and
                 
                   care
                   of
                   peace
                
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   among
                   us
                
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 at
                 more
                 variance
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 beside
                 .
                 The
                 enemy
                 hath
                 sowed
                 his
                 Tares
                 of
                 Schism
                 and
                 Sedition
                 so
                 thick
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 spoile
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 choke
                 and
                 entangle
                 the
                 best
                 Corn.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 whose
                 Prayers
                 and
                 endeavours
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ?
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 those
                 
                   pious
                   acclamations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   zealous
                   benedictions
                
                 antiently
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 studied
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 
                   
                     Let
                     them
                     prosper
                     that
                     love
                     it
                     .
                  
                   And
                   
                     Beati
                     pedes
                  
                   blessed
                   are
                   the
                   Feet
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   with
                   the
                   good
                   tidings
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 wisest
                 men
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 non-plus
                 in
                 expressing
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 lovelines
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     O
                     quàm
                     bonum
                     ,
                     &
                     quàm
                     jucundum
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   that
                   pious
                   and
                   warlike
                   King
                   ,
                   )
                   
                     O
                     how
                     good
                     and
                     pleasant
                     a
                     thing
                     it
                     is
                     ?
                  
                
                 Ps.
                 133.
                 
                 He
                 speaks
                 it
                 but
                 of
                 
                   peace
                   among
                   Brethren
                
                 .
                 VVill
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 the
                 Question
                 ?
              
               
                 First
                 how
                 good
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 R.
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 good
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 
                   rare
                   Alchymy
                
                 )
                 it
                 turns
                 
                   all
                   to
                   good
                   .
                   Solomon
                
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Peace-maker
                 ,
                 hath
                 told
                 us
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 :
                 
                   A
                   handful
                   of
                   hearbs
                   with
                   peace
                   ,
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   a
                   house
                   full
                   of
                   Sacrifices
                   ,
                   where
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   :
                   Prov.
                   15
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 house
                 full
                 of
                 good
                 
                 cheer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 after
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 :
                 so
                 good
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   sweet
                   and
                   pleasant
                   is
                   it
                   ?
                   R.
                
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 sweet
                 that
                 can
                 stand
                 in
                 comparison
                 and
                 competition
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 King
                 David
                 tels
                 us
                 of
                 
                   Aaron's
                   ointment
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   dew
                   of
                   Hermon
                
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Aaron's
                 ointment
                 that
                 hath
                 such
                 sweetnes
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 liberal
                 fingers
                 should
                 pour
                 it
                 out
                 so
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 run
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 skirts
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 
                   dew
                   of
                   Hermon
                
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 like
                 us
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bring
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Fruit
                 and
                 profit
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 Neither
                 the
                 sweet
                 ointment
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 sweet
                 dew
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 nothing
                 so
                 pleasing
                 as
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 
                   sweet
                   singer
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 never
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 pleased
                 himself
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 Song
                 
                   —
                   
                     abundantiam
                     pacis
                     :
                     Ps.
                  
                   72.
                   7.
                   
                
                 That
                 is
                 his
                 full
                 Musick
                 :
                 There
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 sweetest
                 strain
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sings
                 of
                 
                   abundance
                   of
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 indures
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 takes
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 indeed
                 :
              
               
                 
                   —
                   circum
                   praecordia
                   ludit
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 well
                 affected
                 at
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 Affection
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Roman
                 story
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Graecians
                 entertained
                 the
                 message
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 
                   Achaia
                   :
                   Iterum
                   ,
                   iterúmque
                   Praeconem
                   repetere
                   illam
                   vocem
                   jubebant
                   :
                
                 They
                 had
                 never
                 enough
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 The
                 sound
                 of
                 that
                 word
                 pleased
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 beyond
                 all
                 the
                 Musick
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dulee
                   bellum
                   inexpertis
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   .
                
                 A
                 drum
                 and
                 trumpet
                 ,
                 that
                 calls
                 for
                 war
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 Musick
                 to
                 an
                 ignorant
                 Novice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 understanding
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 perhaps
                 (
                 as
                 Job
                 saith
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 )
                 will
                 swallow
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 fiercenes
                 ,
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 Aha!
                 and
                 mock
                 at
                 fear
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 smels
                 the
                 battel
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 Job
                 39.
                 
                 But
                 all
                 thy
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Triumph
                   (
                   ante
                   victoriam
                
                 )
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 fear
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 wit.
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 understanding
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 go
                 to
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 further
                 end
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 He
                 fights
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 at
                 that
                 price
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 finds
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 purchase
                 .
                 Peace
                 is
                 his
                 aim
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 joy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 speak
                 I
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   peace
                   ,
                   Peace
                   is
                   the
                   Joy
                   of
                   all
                   :
                
                 the
                 Desire
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Angels
                   .
                   P●…x
                   in
                   caelis
                
                 ,
                 say
                 we
                 ,
                 we
                 wish
                 Gods
                 peace
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 
                   Pax
                   in
                   Terris
                
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 Peace
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 Good
                 will
                 towards
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Devils
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 mind
                 .
                 They
                 complain
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 came
                 to
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 disquiet
                 them
                 .
                 Luc.
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 gives
                 a
                 little
                 Copy
                 of
                 their
                 countenance
                 .
                 It
                 showes
                 their
                 inclination
                 to
                 some
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 
                   Angels
                   ,
                   Men
                   ,
                   Evil
                   Spirits
                   ,
                
                 All
                 would
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 they
                 wish
                 any
                 thing
                 better
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 pleasant
                 then
                 that
                 
                   
                     pacem
                     te
                     poscimus
                     omnes
                  
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   for
                   peace
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   understand
                   our selves
                   .
                
                 Which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 seems
                 to
                 mean
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 .
                 
                   Have
                   salt
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   peace
                   ,
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   .
                   Marc.
                
                 9.
                 50.
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Hebraisme
                 which
                 puts
                 the
                 Imperative
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 Tense
                 )
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 or
                 understanding
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 
                   micam
                   salis
                
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 peace
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 but
                 little
                 salt
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knowes
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 knowes
                 not
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 not
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Especially
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Men.
                 They
                 like
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ever
                 readiest
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 Our
                 holy
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 brought
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 directing
                 us
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 appointing
                 2
                 Collects
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 every
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 every
                 Evening
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 full
                 Service
                 ,
                 making
                 choice
                 to
                 dismisse
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 well
                 She
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 For
                 
                   She
                   is
                   Gods
                   Vineyard
                
                 .
                 And
                 Peace
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 hedge
                 ,
                 and
                 fense
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 from
                 danger
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 Peace
                 is
                 the
                 Bond
                 ,
                 that
                 ties
                 us
                 together
                 ,
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   God
                   to
                   us
                
                 .
                 
                   His
                   Tabernacle
                   is
                   in
                   
                     Salem
                     Psal.
                  
                   76.
                   3.
                   
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 English
                 )
                 His
                 Habitation
                 is
                 in
                 Peace
                 !
                 And
                 if
                 
                   
                   we
                   live
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Peace
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   2
                   Cor.
                   13.
                   11.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   dwels
                   in
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     peace
                     '
                     dwels
                  
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   2
                   Joh.
                   4.
                   16.
                   
                
              
               
                 Such
                 were
                 the
                 Comforts
                 and
                 Meditations
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 times
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   made
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   believers
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   one
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mind
                     .
                     Act
                  
                   4.
                   32.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 do
                 we
                 ?
                 We
                 put
                 fair
                 for
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 believers
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 accounts
                 not
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 
                   Cor
                   unum
                
                 ?
                 (
                 one
                 Heart
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 we
                 be
                 like
                 minded
                 ?
                 Hath
                 not
                 our
                 Saviour
                 left
                 us
                 the
                 same
                 Legacy
                 of
                 Peace
                 ?
                 Hath
                 he
                 not
                 left
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 Sheep
                 under
                 one
                 Sh●…pherd
                 ?
                 And
                 who
                 ever
                 saw
                 Sheep
                 play
                 the
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 would
                 but
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Sheep
                 :
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 divided
                 among
                 our selves
                 .
                 Especially
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 consider
                 withall
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 left
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   matter
                   indifferent
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 Peace
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 
                   peremptory
                   Command
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 unles
                 we
                 follow
                 that
                 Rule
                 of
                 St
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   all
                   things
                   be
                   done
                   decently
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 if
                 St
                 Aug
                 :
                 mistake
                 not
                 and
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 commend
                 him
                 .
                 for
                 making
                 up
                 the
                 Description
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   [
                   tranquillitas
                   ordinis
                   ]
                   following
                
                 of
                 Peace
                 connot
                 be
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 harmony
                 of
                 Obedience
                 (
                 an
                 
                   orderly
                   disposal
                
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 Peace
                 )
                 ever
                 giving
                 Peace
                 the
                 preeminence
                 in
                 our
                 consultations
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 other
                 Rule
                 ,
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Col.
                   3.
                   15.
                   
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Vnity
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Christian
                   Peace
                
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 price
                 ,
                 or
                 moderate
                 all
                 your
                 Actions
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 let
                 all
                 be
                 concluded
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 our
                 ability
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 further
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terms
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Scripture
                 proposeth
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Hebr.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 Psal.
                 34.
                 13.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXIIII
                 .
                 Another
                 reflection
                 upon
                 the
                 proposall
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Means
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 must
                 yet
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 pains
                 ,
                 to
                 expresse
                 our
                 affection
                 to
                 peace
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 commended
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 such
                 emphatical
                 words
                 .
                 For.
                 
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 seeking
                 ,
                 searching
                 ,
                 inquiring
                 after
                 )
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (
                 following
                 hard
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 ,
                 or
                 hunting
                 after
                 )
                 are
                 words
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 love
                 too
                 .
                 Psal.
                 34.
                 13.
                 
                 Hebr.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                   ut
                   supra
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 we
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 spare
                 no
                 paines
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 eagerly
                 to
                 pursue
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecution
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   cast
                   our
                   ●…earles
                   to
                   swine
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 7.
                 that
                 neither
                 deserve
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 care
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 bestow
                 ●…o
                 rich
                 a
                 jewel
                 as
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 va●…ue
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 trea●…ure
                 :
                 and
                 discover
                 that
                 valuation
                 ,
                 by
                 seeking
                 ●…t
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 hidden
                 ,
                 or
                 lost
                 )
                 and
                 ●…ollowing
                 after
                 it
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 ●…nd
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 No
                 otherwise
                 did
                 He
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 Peace-maker
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciled
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 toge●…her
                 .
                 To
                 show
                 what
                 esteem
                 He
                 set
                 upon
                 Peace
                 :
                 He
                 spared
                 no
                 pains
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 and
                 fol●…ow
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 where
                 He
                 pay●…d
                 his
                 own
                 pretious
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 ●…t
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 such
                 a
                 Pattern
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 loose
                 Peace
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 nor
                 follow
                 her
                 so
                 saintly
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ●…o
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 show
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 fol●…ow
                 her
                 ?
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 my
                 first
                 ●…dvice
                 would
                 be
                 (
                 especially
                 for
                 publick
                 peace
                 )
                 ●…hat
                 every
                 man
                 would
                 mend
                 one
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 method
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Psalm
                 before
                 named
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   Eschew
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 Then
                 ,
                 Seek
                 ●…eace
                 ,
                 and
                 ensue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 Peace
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 stranger
                 among
                 us
                 .
                 
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 Sin
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 disturbs
                 our
                 Peace
                 ,
                 our
                 best
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 the
                 first
                 Advise
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 (
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 seeking
                 peace
                 )
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 
                   seek
                   Her
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   place
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   fol.
                   low
                   Her
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Middle-way
                   ,
                   Righteousnes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 are
                 best
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   equilibrie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 indure
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 tread
                 inward
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 partiality
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 suffer
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 wrested
                 ,
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 prejudice
                 .
                 If
                 w●…
                 fall
                 to
                 extremities
                 ,
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 peace
                 will
                 be
                 lost
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 i●…
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 that
                 procures
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaines
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 bring
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Moderation
                 .
                 A
                 
                   sweet
                   carriage
                
                 ,
                 a
                 mild
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   gentle
                   delivery
                
                 of
                 our selves
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 Abigail
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 appeasing
                 of
                 David
                 She
                 gained
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 Her
                 di●…creet
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 d●…meanour
                 ,
                 that
                 David
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 turned
                 from
                 his
                 sury
                 to
                 a
                 ma●…
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 but
                 He
                 honoured
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 hig●…
                 Elogium
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 her
                 mildnes
                 ,
                 that
                 prevented
                 his
                 fiercenes
                 .
                 1
                 Reg
                 :
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 VVe
                 say
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 
                   roug●…
                   tongue
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 anger
                 ,
                 a●…
                 
                 we
                 see
                 by
                 Abigail
                 .
                 There
                 St.
                 Peters
                 advice
                 doth
                 well
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 answer
                 railing
                 with
                 railing
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 blesse
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 inherit
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Then
                 ,
                 to
                 gentlenes
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 carriage
                 ,
                 some
                 mildnes
                 would
                 be
                 added
                 by
                 our
                 Actions
                 too
                 .
                 To
                 purchase
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 willing
                 
                   de
                   summo
                   jure
                   aliquid
                   remittere
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 too
                 punctual
                 terms
                 and
                 demands
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Love
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 come
                 for
                 the
                 cement
                 ,
                 to
                 unite
                 us
                 together
                 again
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 odds
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 learn
                 somewhat
                 of
                 our
                 Masons
                 ,
                 that
                 pare
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 ,
                 and
                 square
                 their
                 stones
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 agree
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 .
                 So
                 must
                 we
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 
                   living
                   stones
                
                 of
                 that
                 Building
                 ,
                 whereof
                 our
                 Saviour
                 is
                 the
                 
                   head
                   corner-stone
                
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 any
                 was
                 so
                 hewed
                 and
                 hacked
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 from
                 somewhat
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 aedification
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 virtue
                 as
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 another
                 step
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 dote
                 upon
                 our
                 
                   punctualities
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 
                   began
                   the
                   quarrel
                   ,
                   should
                   begin
                   the
                   truce
                   ,
                
                 and
                 accord
                 .
                 The
                 greater
                 is
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 as
                 forward
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Adversary
                 was
                 in
                 first
                 doing
                 the
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
               
                 Our
                 glory
                 did
                 I
                 call
                 it
                 ?
                 Nay
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Duty
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 advised
                 ,
                 if
                 Peace
                 follow
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   peace
                   turn
                   away
                
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 VVhen
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 injured
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 submits
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   Peace
                   follows
                
                 you
                 :
                 you
                 cannot
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 but
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 her
                 welcome
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 
                   Enemy
                   persist
                
                 in
                 his
                 injuries
                 ,
                 then
                 Peace
                 seems
                 to
                 
                   run
                   away
                
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 follow
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 woo
                 her
                 ,
                 labour
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 her
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   other
                   things
                   do
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 take
                 
                   themselves
                   wings
                
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 )
                 so
                 will
                 peace
                 sometimes
                 
                   subducere
                   se
                
                 ;
                 she
                 will
                 slip
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 loss
                 .
                 VVe
                 may
                 go
                 seek
                 her
                 :
                 Then
                 is
                 the
                 
                   time
                   to
                   hunt
                   her
                   out
                
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 got
                 hold
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 urge
                 ,
                 and
                 importune
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 presse
                 upon
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 way
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 must
                 prevent
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 offended
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 fearfull
                 to
                 tender
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 
                   seek
                   peace
                
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 perverse
                 and
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                   follow
                   him
                
                 ,
                 recover
                 him
                 ,
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   non
                   dimittere
                   nisi
                
                 ,
                 not
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 gained
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 Founder
                 of
                 our
                 Peace
                 requires
                 it
                 so
                 strictly
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 
                   no
                   sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   no
                   peace
                
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   claime
                   of
                   eternal
                   peace
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 without
                 pardon
                 of
                 others
                 offences
                 to
                 us
                 here
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 that
                 weigh
                 this
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 willing
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sometime
                 by
                 good
                 offices
                 to
                 winne
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 offended
                 (
                 as
                 Jacob
                 wonne
                 Esau
                 by
                 his
                 presents
                 )
                 and
                 draw
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 Os●…
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sometime
                 to
                 avoid
                 ,
                 and
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 occasions
                 of
                 further
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 strife
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 one
                 lets
                 out
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 stopped
                 .
                 Prov.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Sometime
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 those
                 suspitions
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 keep
                 off
                 reconcilement
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 others
                 with
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Psal.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 4
                 Not
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 state
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 shie
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 Domineer
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 our
                 advantage
                 .
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   oppresse
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   our
                   power
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   please
                   our
                   neighbour
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   :
                   remembring
                   that
                   Christ
                   pleased
                   not
                   Himself
                   (
                   sought
                   not
                   his
                   own
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   content
                   )
                   to
                   show
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   should
                   do
                   for
                   the
                   purchase
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Peace
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   ours
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 forget
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 only
                 of
                 seeking
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   following
                   after
                   Peace
                
                 .
                 For
                 
                   to
                   be
                   fully
                   possessed
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   blessed
                   Saints
                   above
                   .
                
                 VVe
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 :
                 to
                 do
                 our
                 parts
                 .
                 and
                 expect
                 the
                 happy
                 successe
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 God
                 Himself
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Peace-maker
                 :
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 our
                 good
                 endeavours
                 into
                 our
                 own
                 bosome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Means
                 of
                 attaining
                 the
                 Happines
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 proposed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Hebr.
                 12
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 WHen
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 best
                 order
                 we
                 can
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 so
                 content
                 our selves
                 ,
                 unles
                 Holines
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 taken
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 forecited
                 place
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 that
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetens
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 Duties
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Christian.
                   To
                   this
                   so
                   divine
                   a
                   Virtue
                   ,
                
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Pretenders
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Holines
                 will
                 passe
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 acted
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 or
                 Gesture
                 .
                 But
              
               
                 Holines
                 is
                 another
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 St
                 James
                 expresseth
                 it
                 by
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   undefiled
                   [
                   pure
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 before
                 God
                 ]
                 Jam.
                 1.
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 St
                 Peter
                 delivers
                 it
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 plain
                 comment
                 upon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 place
                 of
                 Hebr.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 
                   Seeing
                   that
                   you
                   look
                   for
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   be
                   diligent
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     without
                     spotte
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   blamelesse
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Let
                   God
                   find
                   you
                   following
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Holines
                   .
                   2
                   Pet.
                   3.
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 this
                 Holines
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   shall
                   ascend
                   into
                   the
                   Hill
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   stand
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Holy
                     place
                  
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   
                     clean
                     hands
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     pure
                     Heart
                  
                   .
                   Psal.
                   24.
                   
                
              
               
                 We
                 see
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 these
                 Instances
                 ,
                 How
                 Holines
                 is
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 clean
                 ,
                 unspotted
                 ,
                 undefiled
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 so
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 the
                 rather
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Unholines
                 is
                 
                   set
                   out
                   by
                   Filth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pollution
                 :
                 as
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 turnes
                 the
                 Beauty
                 of
                 Holines
                 into
                 a
                 loathed
                 deformity
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 a
                 cage
                 of
                 unclean
                 birds
                 .
              
               
                 St
                 Peter
                 expresseth
                 it
                 by
                 
                   wallowing
                   in
                   the
                   mire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   returning
                   to
                   the
                   vomit
                
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 22.
                 
                 David
                 bewailes
                 his
                 losse
                 of
                 holines
                 in
                 no
                 better
                 termes
                 .
                 
                   I
                   stick
                   fast
                   in
                   the
                   
                     deep
                     mire
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   ground
                   is
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 had
                 delivered
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     horrible
                     pit
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mire
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     clay
                     .
                     Psal
                  
                   69.
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   Davids
                   apprehension
                
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 foulnes
                 of
                 his
                 sin
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 right
                 senses
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 those
                 Idols
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 noses
                 ,
                 and
                 smell
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 filthy
                 is
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 us
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 and
                 abominable
                 .
                 It
                 defiles
                 the
                 
                   conscience
                   ,
                   rots
                
                 our
                 
                   good
                   name
                   ,
                   in●…cts
                
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 
                 by
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   makes
                   our
                   very
                   Prayers
                   abominable
                
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 might
                 be
                 our
                 sweetest
                 odors
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 speculation
                 ,
                 St
                 Basil
                 said
                 the
                 Angels
                 forsake
                 the
                 custody
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 company
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 forsake
                 Holines
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 sin
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Poet
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Accipiet
                   nullas
                   sordida
                   turris
                   aves
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 glimpse
                 of
                 this
                 Holines
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contrary
                 
                   Impurity
                   of
                   Unholines
                
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 now
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 neerer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 clearer
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 extent
                 it
                 hath
                 over
                 all
                 virtues
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 (
                 coming
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   praeparare
                   ,
                   separare
                
                 )
                 implies
                 ,
                 that
                 Holines
                 is
                 a
                 
                   separation
                   of
                   our selves
                   from
                   sin
                   to
                   a
                   virtuous
                   ,
                   and
                   godly
                   life
                   .
                
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Righteousnes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 used
                 in
                 
                   holy
                   Scripture
                
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 would-confine
                 Holines
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 part
                 .
                 Some
                 lodge
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 :
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 tongue
                 .
                 Though
                 our
                 Saviour
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 smooth
                 our
                 tongues
                 ,
                 or
                 fill
                 our
                 ears
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 present
                 us
                 with
                 
                   pure
                   hands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   chast
                   eyes
                
                 :
                 to
                 guide
                 our
                 feet
                 into
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Holines
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 all
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 receive
                 purity
                 and
                 holines
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 begin
                 with
                 Holines
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 if
                 we
                 mean
                 to
                 see
                 God.
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 pure
                 
                 
                   in
                   heart
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   God
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Mat
                 ,
                 5.
                 8.
                 
                 There
                 we
                 must
                 begin
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 stay
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Thence
                 we
                 must
                 
                   climbe
                   up
                
                 to
                 those
                 
                   several
                   steps
                
                 of
                 Holines
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 commended
                 to
                 our
                 care
                 in
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
                 
                   building
                   up
                   our
                   
                     holy
                     Faith
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   St.
                   Jude
                   speakes
                   ,
                   )
                   till
                   it
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   full
                   structure
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 structure
                 you
                 must
                 bring
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 
                   good
                   works
                
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 making
                 your
                 holines
                 passe
                 through
                 all
                 Virtues
                 .
                 St.
                 Paul
                 meanes
                 that
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   fruitful
                   in
                   every
                   good
                   work
                   ,
                   Col.
                
                 1.
                 10.
                 
                 But
                 there
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 generals
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 hear
                 him
                 run
                 over
                 the
                 particulars
                 ?
                 Then
                 observe
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 .
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   true
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   honest
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   
                     just
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     things
                     are
                     pure
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     things
                     are
                     lovely
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     things
                     are
                     of
                     
                       good
                       report
                    
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     virtue
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     any
                     praise
                     ,
                     think
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Peace
                     shall
                     be
                     with
                     you
                     Phil.
                     4.
                     8
                     ,
                     9.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Holines
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 the
                 great
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Gentils
                 .
              
               
                 VVill
                 you
                 now
                 have
                 some
                 particulars
                 from
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ?
                 Thus
                 saith
                 he
                 .
                 
                   Adde
                   to
                   your
                   Faith
                   virtue
                
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 Solifidian
                 :
                 )
                 then
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 .
                 
                   To
                   your
                   virtue
                   
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     temperance
                     ,
                     patience
                     ,
                     godlines
                     ,
                     brotherly
                     kindnes
                     ,
                     Charity
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   so
                   an
                   entrance
                   shall
                   be
                   
                   ministred
                   unto
                   you
                   abundantly
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   everlasting
                   kingdom
                   of
                   our
                   
                     Lord
                     and
                     Saviour
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                   1.
                   5
                   ,
                   6
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   11.
                   i.
                   e.
                   so
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   the
                   Vision
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 adde
                 what
                 St.
                 Peter
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 verse
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   lacks
                   these
                   things
                
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 purblind
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   blind
                   outright
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 
                   seeing
                   God
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 
                   divine
                   things
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sees
                 nothing
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Another
                 reflexion
                 upon
                 the
                 proposal
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 meanes
                 ,
                 Hebr.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 NOw
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 long
                 from
                 the
                 happy
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Holines
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Have
                 them
                 (
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 have
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 laid
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 sacred
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Follow
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     Holines
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 both
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 but
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 learn
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 The
                 word
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 rendred
                 by
                 following
                 ,
                 we
                 observed
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 busy
                 and
                 
                   active
                   word
                
                 .
                 It
                 signifies
                 a
                 hearty
                 and
                 
                   serious
                   persuit
                
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   eager
                   hunting
                
                 after
                 what
                 we
                 long
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 told
                 you
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 ask
                 one
                 Question
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 some
                 
                   faint
                   desire
                   hovering
                   about
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 and
                 breathing
                 it self
                 about
                 the
                 lips
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 put
                 himself
                 to
                 no
                 farther
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 ,
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 said
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 )
                 to
                 
                   follow
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 or
                 holines
                 ?
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 seeks
                 or
                 follows
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 must
                 use
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 else
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 wishes
                 ,
                 and
                 lip-labour
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 thinks
                 of
                 attaining
                 what
                 here
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 can
                 we
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 peace
                 or
                 holines
                 do
                 so
                 undervalue
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 wait
                 our
                 leisure
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…e
                 
                   whistled
                   up
                
                 when
                 we
                 please
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 charme
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 can
                 we
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Precepts
                 as
                 these
                 (
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 peace
                 and
                 holines
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 )
                 are
                 so
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 use
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lay
                 them
                 by
                 ?
              
               
                 Do
                 we
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 enjoyns
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 our
                 liberty
                 to
                 practice
                 as
                 we
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 ?
                 Then
                 may
                 our
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Hearing
                 quickly
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 tale
                 ,
                 or
                 dream
                 of
                 one
                 running
                 after
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Holines
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   stumbling
                   upon
                   Felicity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Vision
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 mocked
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 without
                 following
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 
                 seeing
                 God
                 without
                 
                   Holines
                   ,
                
                 )
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 after
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 Reward
                 ,
                 that
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 our selves
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 Blessing
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 necessary
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 another
                 Quaestion
                 :
                 Whether
                 we
                 do
                 so
                 perform
                 it
                 ?
                 whether
                 we
                 so
                 follow
                 after
                 holines
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 understood
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 
                   follow
                   after
                
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ?
              
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 more
                 fully
                 explain
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Force
                 of
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 Following
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 rightly
                 follows
                 a
                 Duty
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 avoiding
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 vice
                 )
                 watches
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehends
                 all
                 hints
                 ,
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 ambitiously
                 laies
                 hold
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 approve
                 his
                 virtues
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 following
                 and
                 persuing
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 from
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 little
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Holines
                 .
                 How
                 doth
                 the
                 
                   coveteous
                   man
                
                 follow
                 his
                 
                   beloved
                   gain
                
                 ?
                 Doth
                 he
                 not
                 rise
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 late
                 retire
                 himself
                 to
                 rest
                 ?
                 Doth
                 he
                 not
                 exhaust
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 compasse
                 what
                 he
                 aimes
                 at
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 hazard
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 it self
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 doth
                 the
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 amorous
                 person
                 ?
                 How
                 eagerly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 pains
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 
                   hunt
                   after
                
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 fancy
                 their
                 best
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Our
                 
                   following
                   of
                   Holines
                
                 might
                 borrow
                 a
                 little
                 heat
                 and
                 aemulation
                 from
                 their
                 following
                 of
                 Vice.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 them
                 can
                 set
                 us
                 
                   better
                   Copies
                
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 will
                 move
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 follow
                 those
                 Saints
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 this
                 way
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 Followers
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 follow
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   count
                   not
                   my self
                   to
                   have
                   apprehended
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 13.
                 i.
                 e.
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 secure
                 of
                 my
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 sit
                 down
                 and
                 take
                 my
                 ease
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   but
                   this
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   forgetting
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   behind
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 relying
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 pains
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duties
                 belonging
                 to
                 my
                 place
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   and
                   reaching
                   forth
                   unto
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   before
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 keeping
                 my
                 eye
                 still
                 upon
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 race
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   resolution
                   of
                   perseverance
                   ,
                
                 )
                 I
                 
                   
                     presse
                     on
                     toward
                     the
                     mark
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   prize
                   of
                   the
                   high
                   calling
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 would
                 presse
                 higher
                 still
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 
                   follow
                   the
                   ardour
                
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 daily
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 God's
                 will
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 Another
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 Means
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fuller
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Psal.
                 34.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 terms
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Holines
                 is
                 proposed
                 .
                 But
                 Holines
                 being
                 so
                 necessary
                 a
                 Duty
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 excluded
                 from
                 eternal
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 
                   full
                   extent
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 best
                 learn
                 
                   from
                   holy
                   David
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 compas
                 of
                 the
                 119
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 containing
                 176
                 verses
                 )
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 more
                 pious
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 an
                 exact
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 virtuous
                 life
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 God's
                 
                   holy
                   word
                
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 have
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 able
                 ,
                 having
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 so
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 also
                 the
                 best
                 
                   Periphrasis
                   of
                   Holines
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   full
                   compas
                   of
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 it
                 with
                 Peace
                 too
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 better
                 fits
                 our
                 former
                 Meditations
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 
                   Eschew
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   good
                   :
                   seek
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   ensue
                   its
                   Ps.
                
                 34.
                 13.
                 upon
                 which
                 we
                 build
                 our
                 following
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Eschewing
                   evill
                   ,
                   and
                   doing
                   good
                   ]
                
                 is
                 here
                 put
                 as
                 a
                 
                   compleat
                   description
                   of
                   Holines
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 extent
                 :
                 and
                 agrees
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 observed
                 of
                 the
                 Hebr.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Holines
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 our selves
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 virtuous
                 life
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 Holines
                 ,
                 so
                 clearly
                 and
                 fully
                 discovering
                 it self
                 (
                 both
                 by
                 eschewing
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 good
                 )
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   place
                
                 (
                 before
                 peace
                 )
                 either
                 as
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 eminent
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 best
                 meanes
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 Peace
                 without
                 a
                 
                   good
                   life
                
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 
                   Filii
                   pacis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 begin
                 with
                 
                   [
                   eschewing
                   evill
                   ,
                   and
                   doing
                   good
                   .
                   ]
                
                 Our
                 seeking
                 and
                 labouring
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 peace
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 little
                 consequence
                 wiithout
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 Sin
                 that
                 first
                 broke
                 the
                 peace
                 every
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 breaking
                 off
                 of
                 sin
                 must
                 usher
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 our
                 Peace
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 peace
                 upon
                 these
                 termes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Ministers
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 propose
                 no
                 other
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   holy
                   Sacram●…nts
                
                 are
                 no
                 otherwise
                 the
                 signes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   pledges
                   of
                   our
                   peace
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 In
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 laver
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 being
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 enter
                 covenant
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 at
                 enmity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fight
                 under
                 his
                 Banner
                 ,
                 make
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Laws
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   eschew
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   good
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 honoured
                 with
                 an
                 Invitation
                 to
                 
                 God's
                 
                   holy
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 evident
                 confirmation
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 invite
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 Friends
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Admission
                 ,
                 and
                 welcome
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 renouncing
                 of
                 our
                 evil
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Jacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Liberty
                 to
                 ascend
                 ,
                 and
                 descend
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 fair
                 entercourse
                 between
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   order
                   of
                   that
                   Wisdom
                
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   first
                   pure
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   then
                   peaceable
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   James
                   ,
                   c.
                
                 3.
                 v.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 steps
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   led
                   us
                   the
                   way
                
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 read
                 we
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   loved
                   Righteousnes
                   ,
                   and
                   hated
                   iniquity
                   :
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   anointed
                   Thee
                   with
                   the
                   oyl
                   of
                   gladnes
                   above
                   thy
                   Fellows
                   :
                   Psalm
                   .
                   45.
                   8.
                   
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 first
                 Melchisedec
                 (
                 King
                 of
                 Righteousnes
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 glad
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 gladnes
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Salem
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 terms
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 expressed
                 ,
                 still
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 usually
                 
                   go
                   together
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Righteousnes
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   :
                   Ps.
                
                 85.
                 10.
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 league
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                
                 .
                 
                   Great
                   peace
                   have
                   they
                   that
                   keep
                   thy
                   law
                   .
                   Ps.
                   119.
                   165.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Holines
                   ,
                   Hebr.
                
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 found
                 them
                 before
                 .
                 )
              
               
               
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   innocence
                
                 .
                 Keep
                 innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 bring
                 a
                 man
                 peace
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
                 37.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   walk
                   after
                   this
                   Rule
                   of
                   
                     newnes
                     of
                     Life
                     )
                     peace
                  
                   be-upon
                   them
                   .
                   Gal.
                   6.
                   16.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 God
                 calls
                 not
                 for
                 
                   great
                   learning
                
                 ,
                 or
                 deep
                 understanding
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 
                   good
                   living
                   .
                   Knowledg
                
                 and
                 Truth
                 go
                 not
                 beyond
                 this
                 :
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 show
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   way
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 knows
                 much
                 ,
                 may
                 increase
                 his
                 sorrow
                 by
                 his
                 knowledg
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 thinks
                 of
                 what
                 our
                 Saviour
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 knew
                 his
                 Masters
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 not
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Luk.
                 12.
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 knows
                 lesse
                 ,
                 may
                 settle
                 himself
                 closer
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   eschewing
                   evill
                   ,
                   doing
                   good
                   ,
                   following
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   blessed
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   ,
                   shall
                   find
                   so
                   doing
                   .
                   Luc.
                   12.
                   43.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Union
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 look
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 
                   eschewing
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   doing
                   good
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Psalmist's
                   method
                
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 
                   eschewing
                   of
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 undertake
                 the
                 
                   doing
                   of
                   good
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 Sin
                 is
                 our
                 
                   spiritual
                   disease
                
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 cured
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 
                   perfect
                   health
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sin
                 is
                 our
                 Pollution
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 sweet
                 and
                 pretious
                 virtues
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 are
                 become
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 vessels
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 Doves
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 
                   filthy
                   cottages
                
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Sin
                 is
                 our
                 Deviation
                 ,
                 and
                 departure
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnes
                 .
                 First
                 we
                 must
                 
                   recedere
                   â
                   malo
                
                 ,
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 blind
                 wayes
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 clear
                 way
                 of
                 
                   doing
                   good
                
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 seen
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 charge
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 you
                 no
                 longer
                 from
                 the
                 Duty
                 .
                 VVe
                 must
                 now
                 learn
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 
                   eschew
                   evill
                
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   not
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Recedere
                   à
                   malo
                   :
                
                 )
                 To
                 eschew
                 ,
                 or
                 recede
                 
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 one
                 sin
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 to
                 passe
                 from
                 Prodigality
                 to
                 Covetousnes
                 :
                 to
                 shift
                 from
                 swearing
                 to
                 lying
                 ;
                 from
                 
                   adhorring
                   Idols
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   rush
                   upon
                   sacriledge
                   .
                   Rom.
                
                 2.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 one
                 sin
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 Devils
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Belzebub
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 
                   recede
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Much
                 lesse
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 any
                 Sin
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 sin
                 again
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 the
                 mire
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 a
                 maze
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   circle
                   of
                   sin
                
                 .
              
               
                 VVhat
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 
                   recede
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 cannot
                 prevent
                 sin
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 best
                 meanes
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 soon
                 
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 )
                 to
                 bid
                 defiance
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 quick
                 recesse
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 sins
                 do
                 not
                 overtake
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 couzen
                 us
                 far
                 worse
                 then
                 they
                 did
                 before
                 :
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 
                   haunt
                   us
                
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 and
                 places
                 .
                 As
                 some
                 men's
                 sins
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 Shops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   places
                   of
                   gain
                
                 :
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 chambers
                 ,
                 or
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 of
                 mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 recreation
                 :
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 walks
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   melancholly
                   retirements
                
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 quick
                 recesse
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 quick
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 
                   sure
                   recess
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 fail
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 wickednes
                 are
                 slippery
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 we
                 walk
                 upon
                 snares
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 compassed
                 with
                 Briars
                 ,
                 and
                 pits
                 .
                 Our
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 blind
                 zeal
                 ;
                 our
                 rashnes
                 ,
                 or
                 carelesnes
                 ;
                 may
                 plunge
                 us
                 into
                 perdition
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 well
                 advised
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 way
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 Lastly
                 .
                 
                   Receding
                   from
                   evil
                
                 implies
                 the
                 forsaking
                 of
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 without
                 exemption
                 or
                 dispensation
                 for
                 any
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 least
                 sin
                 can
                 let
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 in
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Commandement
                 can
                 make
                 us
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 together
                 make
                 up
                 our
                 recesle
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 what
                 need
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 fly
                 often
                 into
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   eschew
                   all
                   sin
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 (
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 eschewing
                 )
                 how
                 many
                 hug
                 and
                 applaud
                 themselves
                 in
                 it
                 ?
                 Some
                 in
                 their
                 
                 sweet
                 sacriledg
                 ,
                 and
                 Bread
                 stolen
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 Some
                 in
                 their
                 
                   gainful
                   Vsury
                
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 other
                 false
                 delights
                 .
                 Till
                 those
                 delights
                 prove
                 the
                 very
                 Theeves
                 ,
                 that
                 steal
                 away
                 their
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 were
                 a
                 happier
                 imployment
                 for
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 study
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 
                   leave
                   fin
                
                 before
                 it
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 one
                 step
                 toward
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 their
                 
                   best
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 by
                 eschewing
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 
                   eschewing
                   evil
                
                 we
                 must
                 now
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 entertain
                 our
                 thoughts
                 with
                 
                   doing
                   good
                
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 needs
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 to
                 
                   decline
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 our
                 turn
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 self
                 .
                 To
                 decline
                 from
                 evil
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 our
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 task
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 Beginner
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 new
                 Convert
                 ;
                 who
                 must
                 thence
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 Fruits
                 worthy
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 may
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 weeping-cross
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalens
                
                 washing
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   feet
                
                 with
                 her
                 tears
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 we
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 her
                 pretious
                 ointments
                 ;
                 and
                 filling
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 some
                 sweet
                 odour
                 of
                 our
                 Virtues
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 
                   eschewing
                   evill
                
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 our
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 darknes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Our
                 
                   doeing
                   good
                
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 lustre
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 seeing
                 our
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 may
                 glorifie
                 our
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   eschewing
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 circumcising
                 ,
                 and
                 paring
                 off
                 our
                 carnal
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 profits
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                   unles
                   we
                   keep
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   2.
                   25.
                   
                
                 For
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 apply
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   Circumcisto
                   prodest
                   ,
                   si
                   legem
                   observes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 would
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 
                   miraculous
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meerly
                 a
                 dead
                 thing
                 without
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 such
                 Spell
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 turn
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitles
                 Professors
                 into
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   Light.
                
                 Nor
                 have
                 we
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   Creation
                
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   were
                   created
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   Eph.
                   2.
                   10.
                   
                
                 and
                 
                   redeemed
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   people
                   ,
                   zealously
                   given
                   to
                   good
                   works
                   .
                   Tit.
                   2.
                   14.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 God
                 himself
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 
                   good
                   will
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 perfection
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 holy
                 David's
                 advice
                 both
                 to
                 
                   eschew
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   do
                   good
                
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 
                   Evangelical
                   advice
                
                 :
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 wi●…l
                 prove
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 rewarding
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 :
                 Math.
                 16.
                 27.
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 done
                 
                   no
                   good
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 evill
                 ,
                 must
                 go
                 into
                 
                   Hell
                   fire
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 adde
                 another
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 
                   doeing
                   good
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   extent
                   of
                   it
                
                 :
                 That
                 our
                 goodnes
                 
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 
                   shrunk
                   up
                   into
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   good
                   deeds
                   .
                
                 For
                 as
                 ?
                 
                   eschewing
                   evil
                
                 ]
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 receding
                 from
                 all
                 evil
                 :
                 so
                 [
                 doing
                 good
                 ]
                 is
                 doing
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 Death
                 or
                 Sicknes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 inability
                 ,
                 before
                 our
                 work
                 is
                 well
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 the
                 lesse
                 here
                 of
                 this
                 Extent
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 25
                 
                   Section
                   .
                
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 A
                 Transition
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 immediately
                 followes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 designe
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therein
                 ,
                 first
                 a
                 Defence
                 against
                 assaults
                 from
                 without
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 view
                 of
                 our
                 frailty
                 ,
                 and
                 misery
                 by
                 nature
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Happines
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 )
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   of
                   God
                
                 we
                 may
                 attain
                 unto
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 steps
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 climb
                 so
                 high
                 from
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 condition
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 this
                 enough
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 this
                 information
                 ,
                 and
                 advise
                 ,
                 we
                 resolve
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 :
                 and
                 another
                 thing
                 
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   and
                   persevere
                
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Christian
                   race
                
                 .
                 Many
                 Diversions
                 and
                 Impediments
                 may
                 obstruct
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Saint
                   Paul
                
                 forewarnes
                 us
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   cheating
                   ,
                   wily
                   circumventions
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 subtle
                 
                   malitious
                   devises
                   of
                   wicked
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   evill
                   spirits
                   :
                
                 that
                 oppose
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 man.
                 Ephes.
                 4.
                 14.
                 
                 &
                 6.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jeremy
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 friend
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 bosome
                 A
                 
                   Dangerous
                   Heart
                
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 
                   d●…ceitfull
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   knowne
                   ,
                
                 and
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 Jer.
                 17.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 advise
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 us
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 cases
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Against
                 all
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 Stratagems
                 ,
                 and
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 that
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 
                   Saint
                   Paul
                
                 adviseth
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   armour
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Which
                 he
                 names
                 particularly
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   The
                   
                     girdle
                     of
                     Truth
                  
                   :
                   The
                   
                     Breast-plate
                     of
                     Righteousnes
                  
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   feet
                   shodde
                   with
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Shield
                   of
                   Faith.
                
                 The
                 
                   Helmet
                   of
                   Salvation
                
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                   Ephes
                
                 6.
                 11.
                 12.
                 13
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 whole
                 life
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 warfare
                 (
                 saith
                 Job
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 
                   all
                   Souldiers
                
                 under
                 Christ's
                 banner
                 .
                 Job
                 .
                 7
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   too
                
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 high
                 mounted
                 in
                 our
                 undertakings
                 )
                 the
                 armour
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 Foot.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Girdle
                 is
                 
                   cingulum
                   militare
                
                 .
                 
                   Having
                   our
                   loines
                   girt
                   with
                   Truth
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   
                     Truth
                     ,
                     (
                     in
                     veritate
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   verè
                   truly
                   .
                   )
                
                 If
                 you
                 read
                 it
                 [
                 with
                 Truth
                 ]
                 then
                 Truth
                 it self
                 
                   (
                   Divine
                
                 
                 Truth
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 girdle
                 ,
                 that
                 keeps
                 us
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 goes
                 along
                 with
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 But
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 
                   In
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 signifie
                 
                   the
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   real
                   girding
                   of
                   the
                   loines
                   .
                
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 
                   girdle
                   of
                   Chastity
                
                 (
                 the
                 proper
                 curbe
                 of
                 the
                 loines
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 How
                 needful
                 this
                 military
                 girdle
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 guesse
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 Roman
                 Militia
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   [
                   cingulum
                   deponere
                
                 ]
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 Souldier
                 .
                 The
                 
                   need
                   of
                   this
                   girdle
                
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 appeare
                 to
                 the
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mahumetan
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 for
                 many
                 Wives
                 and
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 Fornication
                 a
                 light
                 offence
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   militant
                
                 under
                 Christ
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 Chastity
                 brought
                 as
                 near
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 girdle
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 girded
                 withall
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 must
                 appear
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 fair
                 professions
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                   sober
                   truth
                   [
                   in
                   veritate
                
                 ]
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 girdle
                 
                   [
                   in
                   veritate
                
                 ]
                 we
                 may
                 fasten
                 
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 chaste
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 thoughts
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 all
                 divine
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 our
                 hearts
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   word
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 best
                 seen
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 girdle
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 
                 method
                 as
                 to
                 continue
                 my
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Hebraisme
                 )
                 this
                 
                   spiritual
                   sword
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   the
                   power
                   it
                   hath
                   over
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sinful
                   men
                
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 had
                 some
                 hint
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
                 in
                 St
                 Peter's
                 vision
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 a
                 voice
                 calling
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   arise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 :
                 If
                 by
                 those
                 Beasts
                 we
                 will
                 understand
                 sins
                 ,
                 or
                 sinful
                 men
                 :
                 (
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Beasts
                 )
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 sword
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 slay
                 ,
                 and
                 conquer
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 in
                 a
                 mystery
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 a
                 mystery
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 plainly
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 Isai.
                 where
                 the
                 Messias
                 (
                 the
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 lesse
                 )
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 smite
                 the
                 
                   earth
                   with
                   the
                   rod
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   his
                   lips
                   to
                   slay
                   the
                   wicked
                   .
                   Isai.
                   11.
                   4.
                   
                   &
                   in
                   the
                   Rev.
                   where
                   a
                   sharpe
                   
                     two-edged
                     sword
                  
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 Rev.
                 1.
                 16
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 sword
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 
                   their
                   succ●…ssours
                
                 have
                 been
                 victorious
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 whole
                 Nations
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 every
                 Christian
                 should
                 use
                 this
                 spirituall
                 sword
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 defence
                 (
                 preferring
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 God's
                 holy
                 word
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 yeelding
                 to
                 any
                 sinne
                 )
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 showed
                 us
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 spirituall
                 combate
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 .
                 Mat.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 tempted
                 to
                 turne
                 stones
                 into
                 bread
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 keeps
                 off
                 the
                 temptation
                 with
                 
                   the
                   
                     spiritual
                     sword
                     ,
                     Scriptum
                     est
                  
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   Man
                   shall
                   not
                   live
                   by
                   bread
                   onely
                   .
                
              
               
                 VVhen
                 we
                 read
                 the
                 other
                 temptations
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 like
                 repulse
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 
                   sword
                   .
                   Scriptum
                   est
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 such
                 be
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 the
                 Laitie
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 so
                 farre
                 disarme
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 spirituall
                 sword
                 ?
                 Though
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 so
                 abused
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bowed
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 tooke
                 it
                 rather
                 for
                 a
                 
                   sword
                   of
                   wax
                
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 
                   sword
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 must
                 say
                 little
                 )
                 of
                 another
                 generation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 talke
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 little
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 spirituall
                 sword
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 guesse
                 by
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 that
                 looke
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Armour
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 is
                 the
                 Breast-plate
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 might
                 understand
                 generally
                 of
                 a
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 life
                 (
                 a
                 good
                 defence
                 for
                 the
                 Heart
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 himselfe
                 )
                 expressing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 by
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 Righteousnes
                 here
                 for
                 Charitie
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 one
                 notion
                 
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 Hebr.
                 whence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 gr
                 :
                 and
                 Justitia
                 in
                 lat
                 .
                 are
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 taken
                 for
                 Charity
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 Hebraisme
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Scripture
                 accounts
                 Charitie
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 Righteousnes
                 .
                 It
                 being
                 a
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 righteous
                 act
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 others
                 with
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 well
                 spare
                 from
                 our selves
                 :
                 or
                 a
                 debt
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   (
                   righteousnes
                
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephes
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Thess
                 :
                 he
                 expresseth
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   (
                   Charitie
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 Charity
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 the
                 Breastplate
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 tie
                 and
                 preservative
                 of
                 all
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 Armour
                 is
                 put
                 on
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 
                   our
                   feet
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   shod
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   gospel
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 
                   have
                   our
                   Feet
                   shod
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 fitted
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 them
                 shod
                 
                   with
                   a
                   military
                   shooe
                
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 brazen
                 ,
                 and
                 iron
                 age
                 of
                 sword-men
                 ,
                 were
                 their
                 brasse
                 shooes
                 ,
                 that
                 armed
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 wayes
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 enemy
                 placed
                 as
                 much
                 danger
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 Christian
                 warfare
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 against
                 the
                 hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 perill
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 them
                 shod
                 
                   with
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 practise
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Gospell
                 directs
                 us
                 .
                 Which
                 indeed
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 Gospell
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 tydings
                 )
                 without
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 great
                 Pretenders
                 to
                 Christian
                 warfare
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 shod
                 in
                 these
                 evill
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 intends
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 weapons
                 here
                 commended
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 &
                 then
                 we
                 make
                 the
                 next
                 piece
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 the
                 Shield
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 Faith
                 helps
                 to
                 shield
                 ,
                 and
                 protect
                 every
                 part
                 about
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 joyned
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Breast-plate
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 or
                 Righteousnes
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 joyn
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 1
                 Thess
                 :
                 5.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Armour
                 as
                 indeed
                 the
                 Victory
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 John
                 speakes
                 .
                 1
                 Joh.
                 5.
                 4.
                 
                 Therefore
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   (
                   Epes
                
                 .
                 6.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 might
                 well
                 ascribe
                 unto
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 repelling
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 dangerous
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 temptations
                 that
                 are
                 suggested
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 Instruments
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 certainly
                 believing
                 the
                 threats
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 quenching
                 those
                 fiery
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 the
                 venome
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 from
                 thence
                 might
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuse
                 it selfe
                 to
                 the
                 deadly
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Shield
                 of
                 this
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 crownes
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 now
                 compleat
                 in
                 our
                 Panoplia
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 Souldier
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 speciall
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Armour
                 ,
                 that
                 defends
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Both
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 those
                 prime
                 faculties
                 are
                 placed
                 ,
                 that
                 guide
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 a
                 wound
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 here
                 called
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 Salvation
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 enquire
                 ,
                 what
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 slest
                 we
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 interprets
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 tels
                 us
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Thess
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 Salvation
                 .
                 1
                 Thess
                 :
                 5.
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 Hope
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 drooping
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 ashamed
                 .
                 
                   Spes
                   non
                   confundit
                   .
                   Rom
                
                 :
                 5.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 our
                 heads
                 without
                 any
                 feare
                 ,
                 what
                 danger
                 soever
                 threatens
                 to
                 afflict
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 stormes
                 ?
                 what
                 blowes
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 indured
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hopes
                 for
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 crowne
                 immortall
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 strive
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 that
                 Hope
                 ?
                 Which
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 Armour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 :
                 6.
                 18.
                 
                 Because
                 from
                 Him
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 blessing
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 we
                 are
                 advised
                 to
                 
                 beg
                 ,
                 and
                 intreat
                 by
                 our
                 best
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 compleat
                 Armour
                 was
                 not
                 set
                 out
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 gaze
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 words
                 ,
                 v.
                 13.
                 14.
                 
                 )
                 
                   to
                   stand
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 provided
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 we
                 thinke
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 armed
                 
                   cap
                   à
                   pè
                
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   that
                   girds
                   on
                   his
                   harnesse
                   ,
                   boast
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   puts
                   it
                   off
                   .
                   1
                   Reg.
                   20.
                   10.
                   
                
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 girdle
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 tels
                 you
                 so
                 
                   (
                   in
                   veritate
                
                 )
                 in
                 verity
                 :
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 finde
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 be
                 dissolute
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 begins
                 with
                 girding
                 on
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 take
                 heéd
                 ,
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Item
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 Apostle
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 talkes
                 of
                 the
                 Breast-plate
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 it
                 
                   (
                   in
                   corde
                
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 breast-plate
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 boast
                 of
                 the
                 flourishing
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 That
                 Opinion
                 of
                 theirs
                 perhaps
                 may
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Righteousnesse
                 may
                 prove
                 like
                 the
                 Morning
                 dew
                 ,
                 that
                 soon
                 passeth
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 walkes
                 as
                 confidently
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 
                   well
                   shod
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 waies
                 :
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 ready
                 Heart
                 to
                 serve
                 Christ
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 
                 careful
                 so
                 to
                 walk
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 onely
                 that
                 perseveres
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 Mat.
                 24.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 close
                 up
                 the
                 
                   Panoplia
                   .
                
                 )
                 He
                 that
                 secures
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Shield
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 shew
                 his
                 
                   Faith
                   by
                   his
                   works
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Hope
                   by
                   his
                   patience
                
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 he
                 make
                 not
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 both
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Hymenaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 .
                 1
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 all
                 with
                 our
                 armour
                 take
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 advice
                 along
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Eph.
                
                 6.
                 18.
                 )
                 
                   Praying
                   upon
                   all
                   occasion
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   servency
                   of
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   supplication
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   vigilance
                   ,
                   and
                   perseverance
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   assistance
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   continue
                   Christ's
                   Faithful
                   Souldiers
                   &
                   servants
                   to
                   our
                   lives
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   say
                   with
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     fought
                     a
                     good
                     fight
                     ,
                     henceforth
                     is
                     laid
                     up
                     for
                     me
                     a
                     crown
                     of
                     Righteousnes
                     .
                  
                   2
                   Tim.
                   4.
                   7.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIX
                 :
                 Advice
                 concerning
                 the
                 dangers
                 from
                 within
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 advice
                 against
                 all
                 
                   assaults
                   from
                   without
                
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 as
                 much
                 concernment
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dangers
                   from
                   within
                
              
               
                 Against
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 best
                 Counsel
                 and
                 direction
                 in
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Keep
                   thy
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   ,
                
                 (
                 or
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 )
                 
                 
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   issues
                   of
                   Life
                   :
                
                 Prov.
                 4.
                 23.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 our
                 
                   natural
                   life
                
                 ,
                 but
                 thence
                 also
                 are
                 the
                 Springs
                 of
                 our
                 Health
                 and
                 Solace
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 Joy
                 and
                 happines
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 might
                 this
                 Caveat
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Kings
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Solomon's
                 ,
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 he
                 spake
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easy
                 to
                 discover
                 in
                 so
                 uncertain
                 a
                 method
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 Aenigmata
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Proverbia
                 You
                 may
                 sooner
                 riddle
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 the
                 occasion
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 meaning
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 true
                 occasion
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 
                   woful
                   experience
                
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 enough
                 to
                 speak
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 so
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 t●…e
                 Throne
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 this
                 Legacy
                 alone
                 ,
                 deserved
                 
                   better
                   keeping
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   best
                   treasure
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strongest
                 Fort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Solomon
                 could
                 leave
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 No
                 Rule
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                   quorum
                   in
                   salute
                   n●…stra
                   omnium
                   salus
                   continetur
                   :
                
                 Our
                 safety
                 consists
                 much
                 in
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 theirs
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 their
                 
                   own
                   circumspection
                
                 .
                 For
                 themselves
                 are
                 their
                 best
                 Guardians
                 under
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 keeping
                 close
                 to
                 this
                 Caution
                 here
                 ,
                 is
                 their
                 chiefest
                 guard
                 :
                 
                   Custodia
                   prae
                   omni
                   custodiâ
                
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 others
                 too
                 .
                 Therfore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Rule
                 born
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 
                   (
                   non
                   facta
                   ,
                   sed
                   nata
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Keep
                   thy
                   Heart
                
                 ]
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 voice
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 principle
                 that
                 she
                 leaves
                 imprinted
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 enough
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 farther
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 easier
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 )
                 that
                 provident
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 call
                 Nature
                 ,
                 set
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 securest
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 walled
                 it
                 about
                 with
                 
                   strong
                   Ribs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Ribs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Anatomists
                 observe
                 )
                 somewhat
                 in
                 the
                 
                   sorme
                   of
                   Swords
                
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 natural
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 little
                 f●…rt
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 hear
                 Nature
                 her self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 directs
                 us
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Grace
                 .
                 Grace
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 so
                 begun
                 ,
                 her
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 munition
                 is
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                   
                     My
                     Son
                     give
                     me
                     thy
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Prov.
                
                 23.
                 26.
                 
                 )
                 saith
                 this
                 Penman
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Gh●…st
                
                 elswhere
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 consequent
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Prae
                   omni
                   custodia
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Nature
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Grace
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 
                   common
                   enemy
                
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 too
                 .
                 He
                 aims
                 at
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 ;
                 he
                 strikes
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 get
                 any
                 hold
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 keeps
                 that
                 above
                 all
                 keeping
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 doth
                 for
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Complement
                 ,
                 and
                 branches
                 of
                 our
                 outward
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 behaviour
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 that
                 every
                 way
                 ;
                 In
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 lesson
                 of
                 such
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 consequence
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   Keep
                   thy
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 words
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 constant
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Heart
                 we
                 must
                 understand
                 
                   the
                   Thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Soul
                   of
                   man.
                
                 For
                 nothing
                 indeed
                 is
                 so
                 perfect
                 an
                 embleme
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 
                   very
                   outward
                   Form.
                
                 The
                 Heart
                 is
                 
                   wide
                   above
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   narrow-pointed
                   below
                
                 .
                 So
                 should
                 the
                 Soul
                 be
                 dilated
                 toward
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 contracted
                 toward
                 Earth
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   round
                   world
                
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 fill
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 hath
                 an
                 obscure
                 image
                 of
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 it self
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Will
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 (
                 three
                 distinct
                 Faculties
                 in
                 one
                 Soul
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 is
                 satisfied
                 onely
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 created
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 at
                 rest
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 saith
                 St.
                 Aug.
                 The
                 Soul
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Heart
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 .
                 But
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 greater
                 resemblance
                 in
                 the
                 
                   very
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Heart
                 lives
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 breath
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   per
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   &
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   )
                
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 
                   Animae
                   suspiria
                   ,
                   &
                   spiritus
                   sancti
                   influxus
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Ejaculations
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 )
                 and
                 without
                 that
                 continual
                 entercourse
                 betwixt
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 her self
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 decayes
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 regard
                 also
                 )
                 it
                 follows
                 well
                 in
                 Solomons
                 advice
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   thy
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   ,
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   issues
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 understand
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 meant
                 by
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 figured
                 in
                 that
                 .
                 Thence
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 gather
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   the
                   heart
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 
                   keep
                   the
                   heart
                
                 is
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 watchful
                 and
                 observant
                 over
                 all
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 affections
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   the
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   ,
                
                 is
                 the
                 Emphasis
                 of
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 Diligence
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 phrase
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 v.
                 7.
                 
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   getting
                   get
                   understanding
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 getting
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   keeping
                   keep
                   thy
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 keeping
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 particular
                 consequences
                 (
                 implied
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Possibility
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Former
                 Advice
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 pathetical
                 delivery
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 plainly
                 implied
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   the
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 implies
                 that
                 
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 utterly
                 impossible
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   Keep
                   the
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   ,
                   ]
                
                 implies
                 that
                 
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   kept
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 possibility
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 see
                 more
                 clearly
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 those
                 lets
                 ,
                 and
                 impediments
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 commonly
                 pretend
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   keeping
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 we
                 magnify
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 need
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 our selves
                 .
                 Whereas
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 wisdom
                 to
                 baulk
                 such
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 keep
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 some
                 absolute
                 Rule
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 raise
                 our
                 endeavours
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 .
                 Of
                 those
                 lets
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 magnified
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 especially
                 Four.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 meanes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   own
                   natural
                   weaknes
                
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 third
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   unruly
                   passions
                
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 
                   we
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   without
                   a
                   supernatural
                   power
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 sit
                 still
                 .
                 These
                 Four
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 objected
                 against
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 )
                 I
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 often
                 
                   father'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 issues
                 from
                 our selves
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 St.
                 James
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Every
                     man
                     is
                     tempted
                     when
                     he
                     is
                     drawn
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     enticed
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     lust
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Jam.
                 1.
                 14.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 often
                 tempted
                 by
                 that
                 
                   natural
                   concupiscence
                
                 that
                 remains
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   agonem
                
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 Aug.
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 increase
                 our
                 cautio●…
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 our
                 diligence
                 in
                 the
                 resistance
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 amends
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 many
                 
                   divine
                   sparks
                
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 attempts
                 that
                 arise
                 meerly
                 from
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 prevented
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 and
                 repelled
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 procuring
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 aware
                 of
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 Devil
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 and
                 fondly
                 discover
                 our
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 an
                 occasion
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 buisy
                 about
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 Chrys
                 :
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   dog
                   that
                   sawns
                
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 sit
                 at
                 Table
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 throw
                 him
                 some
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 our
                 favours
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 chide
                 or
                 neglect
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 whensoever
                 he
                 comes
                 )
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 loose
                 his
                 labour
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 try
                 a
                 conclusion
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   Resist
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   fly
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   Jam.
                
                 4.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 fly
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 try
                 his
                 conclusions
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 
                   many
                   wayes
                
                 also
                 to
                 frustrate
                 his
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 head
                 .
                 
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 comes
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 vanish
                 without
                 any
                 consent
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 score
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 fail
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   little
                   Foxes
                   ,
                   (
                   Cant.
                
                 2.
                 15.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 saith
                 St.
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 intercept
                 his
                 
                   wily
                   tricks
                
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 gather
                 strength
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 we
                 had
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Armour
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Section
                 commended
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 scan
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 
                   keeping
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 such
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 our
                 
                   own
                   concupiscence
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ordinary
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 seem
                 to
                 infer
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 makes
                 way
                 for
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 Obj.
                 the
                 hindrance
                 that
                 we
                 plead
                 from
                 
                   our
                   own
                   natural
                   weaknes
                
                 in
                 spiritual
                 cases
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 means
                 for
                 this
                 custody
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Natural
                   weaknes
                
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 for
                 Idlenes
                 and
                 unwillingnes
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
                 St.
                 Aug.
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 Fault
                 before
                 his
                 conversion
                 He
                 laboured
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 a
                 
                   chast
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 so
                 faintly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 denied
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 saith
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 sorry
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 heard
                 
                   too
                   soon
                
                 .
                 So
                 do
                 we
                 for
                 the
                 
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 conscious
                 of
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 perhaps
                 we
                 make
                 fair
                 weather
                 to
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 knock
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 
                   at
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 run
                 away
                 
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 our
                 answer
                 .
                 Whereas
                 if
                 we
                 duly
                 weighed
                 what
                 charge
                 this
                 is
                 
                   [
                   of
                   keeping
                   the
                   heart
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   ]
                
                 we
                 should
                 use
                 the
                 
                   opportunity
                   of
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Our
                 Prayers
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 cold
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 Vigilancy
                 over
                 the
                 heart
                 so
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 hardly
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Prayer
                 that
                 we
                 deliver
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 
                   sore
                   malady
                
                 .
                 We
                 injure
                 our selves
                 no
                 way
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 
                   natural
                   weaknes
                
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 well
                 acquainted
                 how
                 much
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 it
                 proceeds
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 
                   inconsiderate
                   behaviour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 diligence
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 called
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 could
                 physick
                 himself
                 with
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   water
                   his
                   Couch
                
                 with
                 his
                 tears
                 .
                 Ps.
                 102.
                 9.
                 
                 &
                 6.
                 6.
                 
                 St.
                 Paul
                 could
                 use
                 his
                 Body
                 like
                 his
                 adversary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 buffe●…
                 and
                 
                   keep
                   under
                
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 resistance
                 .
                 1
                 Cor
                 9.
                 27.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 (
                 without
                 such
                 adoe
                 )
                 think
                 it
                 enough
                 to
                 flatter
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 undervaluing
                 that
                 power
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 would
                 like
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 admonished
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   his
                   gift
                
                 that
                 
                   little
                   power
                
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 wisdom
                 and
                 thankfulnes
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   husband
                   the
                   talent
                   well
                
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 more
                 by
                 using
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 like
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 chid
                 our selves
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 affected
                 
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 those
                 
                   many
                   Saints
                
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 as
                 far
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 could
                 they
                 macerate
                 themselves
                 with
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 we
                 abstain
                 from
                 riot
                 and
                 excess
                 ?
                 Could
                 their
                 Charity
                 empty
                 themselves
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 our
                 justice
                 give
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 own
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 these
                 patterns
                 be
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 reatch
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 those
                 virtues
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 motive
                 but
                 vainglory
                 ?
                 amongst
                 whom
                 (
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 some
                 
                   rare
                   spirits
                
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 (
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 cobwebs
                 of
                 a
                 
                   nasty
                   Cottage
                
                 )
                 that
                 have
                 filled
                 Ages
                 with
                 admiration
                 of
                 their
                 virtues
                 and
                 greatnes
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 also
                 do
                 not
                 move
                 )
                 shall
                 I
                 provoke
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 
                   little
                   children
                
                 the
                 weaker
                 age
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 three
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ?
                 Or
                 of
                 women
                 (
                 the
                 weaker
                 sex
                 ,
                 )
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 resolute
                 
                   Deborah
                   ,
                   Esther
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 that
                 rank
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 and
                 ignorant
                 among
                 the
                 
                   common
                   people
                
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 attained
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 Piety
                 above
                 the
                 more
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 St.
                 Augustine
                 might
                 well
                 cry
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 
                   Alipius
                   ,
                   Quid
                   patimur
                   ?
                   surgunt
                   indocti
                   ,
                   &
                   rapiunt
                   coelum
                   ,
                   &
                   nos
                   cum
                   doctrinis
                   nostris
                   ,
                   fine
                   corde
                   ,
                   ecce
                   ubi
                   volutamur
                   in
                   carne
                   &
                   sanguine
                   ?
                
                 What
                 advantage
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 better
                 heads
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 if
                 others
                 do
                 keep
                 better
                 hearts
                 then
                 we
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 name
                 the
                 
                   worst
                   livers
                
                 too
                 .
                 (
                 Publicans
                 ,
                 Theeves
                 ,
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 )
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 told
                 the
                 
                   Jewes
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   step
                   in
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 21.
                 31.
                 and
                 shame
                 those
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 )
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 to
                 school
                 to
                 the
                 
                   inferior
                   Creatures
                
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Ant
                 for
                 diligence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dove
                 for
                 chastity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Cock
                 for
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 strange
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 be
                 possible
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 Let
                 them
                 all
                 be
                 scanned
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 second
                 pretence
                 drawn
                 from
                 our
                 own
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 disabling
                 us
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 rest
                 not
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 A
                 third
                 scruple
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 drawn
                 from
                 our
                 
                   unruly
                   Affections
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 this
                 also
                 trouble
                 us
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 ground
                 ?
                 For.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 ?
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 bridled
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 a
                 Horse
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 hot
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 quick
                 mettal
                 ?
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 fitter
                 for
                 service
                 :
                 Though
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 well
                 backed
                 ,
                 and
                 mastered
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Rider
                 repent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 mounted
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 goes
                 here
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Heart
                   )
                   She
                   is
                   the
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   holds
                   the
                   Reines
                   ,
                   to
                   guide
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   command
                   those
                   qualities
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indeed
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 fitted
                 to
                 her
                 service
                 .
                 Although
                 they
                 prove
                 unnatural
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 rage
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 the
                 Soul
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 purposely
                 created
                 to
                 stoop
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 we
                 tame
                 the
                 
                   furious
                   horse
                
                 ?
                 Can
                 we
                 alter
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 other
                 
                   unruly
                   Creatures
                
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 guide
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 mild
                 part
                 especially
                 ,
                 as
                 Chrysostome
                 speaks
                 :
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 work
                 nothing
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 sensual
                 part
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Dictate
                 of
                 Reason
                 ?
                 Can
                 wild
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 tame
                 ?
                 And
                 cannot
                 tame
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 reason
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 state
                 ?
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   inforres
                
                 the
                 
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   body
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 keeps
                 
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   state
                
                 (
                 not
                 stupified
                 with
                 idlenes
                 ,
                 not
                 distempered
                 with
                 excesse
                 )
                 shall
                 happily
                 
                   avoid
                   the
                   extravagance
                   of
                   Passions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 that
                 his
                 profitable
                 Servant
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 that
                 hinderance
                 in
                 keeping
                 the
                 heart
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 objected
                 against
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 main
                 Impediment
                 behinde
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 some
                 are
                 still
                 ready
                 to
                 object
                 .
              
               
                 Obj.
                 Are
                 we
                 here
                 advised
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 heart
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 task
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 perform
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 Duty
                 within
                 the
                 reatch
                 of
                 our
                 ability
                 ?
                 Surely
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   God
                   Himself
                
                 do
                 not
                 keep
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 do
                 they
                 labour
                 that
                 keep
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Resp.
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                   excluding
                   God's
                   help
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   :
                
                 without
                 his
                 especiall
                 grace
                 we
                 cannot
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 our selves
                 forsake
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 vain
                 do
                 we
                 then
                 look
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 cannot
                 ,
                 
                   excludi●…g
                   His
                   help
                
                 :
                 so
                 
                   He
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   excluding
                   our
                   endeavours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Obj.
                   So
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   wills
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   runnes
                   .
                
                 &c.
                 Rom.
                 9.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Resp.
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 necessity
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 merit
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 by
                 running
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 entreating
                 we
                 may
                 move
                 God
                 to
                 help
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 fault
                 only
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 helped
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 his
                 grace
                 only
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 lovest
                 thy self
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 forsake
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 
                   God's
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 assistance
                 :
                 but
                 watch
                 over
                 it
                 the
                 rather
                 .
                 Because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 unles
                 our
                 endeavours
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 promised
                 his
                 
                   assistanced
                   Ask
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   you
                   :
                   seek
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   find
                   :
                   knock
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   opened
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   Mat.
                   7.
                   7.
                   
                   Learn
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   ask
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 knock
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 actually
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 own
                 happy
                 experience
                 will
                 answer
                 your
                 scruples
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 inform
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 safety
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 care
                 and
                 custody
                 is
                 required
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   Wisdom
                   is
                   easily
                   seen
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   love
                   Her
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   seek
                   Her.
                   The
                   unfained
                   desire
                   of
                   reformation
                   is
                   Her
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   Discipline
                   is
                   love
                   :
                   and
                   love
                   is
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   Her
                   lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   giving
                   heed
                   to
                   Her
                   lawes
                   is
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   immortality
                   .
                   Wisd.
                
                 6.
                 12
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Every
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 is
                 expected
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 kept
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 quite
                 lost
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 thank
                 our selves
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 tells
                 
                   Joshuah
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   before
                   him
                   :
                
                 doth
                 He
                 not
                 adde
                 withall
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   be
                   thou
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   courage
                   ?
                   Josh.
                
                 1.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 four
                 times
                 over
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 hath
                 an
                 exhortation
                 parallel
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   you
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   shall
                   establish
                   your
                   hearts
                   .
                
                 Which
                 I
                 may
                 thus
                 paraphrase
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   thou
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   will
                   keep
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 own
                 negligence
                 ,
                 and
                 remisnes
                 ,
                 
                 art
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 good
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 helps
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 thy
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 whensoever
                 they
                 faile
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 because
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 and
                 intent
                 to
                 purchase
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 cherish
                 them
                 to
                 encrease
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 is
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St
                 Basil
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 spent
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 exhaust
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 disposed
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 before
                 .
                 Or
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 drousie
                 ,
                 and
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 careles
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   keep
                   them
                   in
                   thy
                   name
                   .
                
                 And
                 of
                 God's
                 own
                 promise
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   leave
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 leave
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 think
                 ,
                 by
                 magnifying
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 the
                 possibility
                 of
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 Himself
                 calls
                 upon
                 us
                 so
                 earnestly
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 a
                 wrong
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 his
                 very
                 calling
                 so
                 earnestly
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 might
                 breed
                 a
                 security
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 expected
                 from
                 Him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 for
                 those
                 good
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   gratious
                   Assistance
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 conduceth
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 actions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   Grace
                
                 is
                 never
                 withheld
                 ,
                 or
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 our
                 former
                 neglect
                 ,
                 and
                 contemp
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 denials
                 we
                 may
                 truly
                 reckon
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 Him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 rather
                 confesse
                 ,
                 and
                 bewaile
                 ,
                 then
                 excuse
                 our
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 Neither
                 the
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 Subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 Nor
                 our
                 own
                 natural
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 means
                 :
                 Nor
                 the
                 unrulines
                 of
                 our
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 :
                 Nor
                 the
                 need
                 of
                 Divine
                 Assistance
                 :
                 Nor
                 any
                 other
                 pretended
                 Impediment
                 must
                 any
                 way
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 increase
                 our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 for
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 we
                 have
                 proved
                 it
                 feasable
                 (
                 by
                 removing
                 all
                 Lets
                 ,
                 and
                 Pretences
                 )
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 .
                 we
                 shall
                 prove
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Necessary
                   Duty
                   [
                   prae
                   omni
                   custodiâ
                   ]
                
                 above
                 all
                 keeping
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 Necessity
                 will
                 best
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Inconveniencies
                 ,
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 that
                 follow
                 upon
                 not
                 keeping
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 regard
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 and
                 Preservatives
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 Ties
                 ,
                 and
                 Obligations
                 laid
                 upon
                 that
                 .
                 Sin
                 being
                 
                   no
                   where
                
                 
                 
                   so
                   soon
                   begun
                
                 ,
                 no
                 where
                 so
                 easily
                 
                   set
                   forward
                
                 ,
                 no
                 where
                 so
                 
                   speedily
                   perfected
                
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 .
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 require
                 some
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 Place
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 
                   thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                
                 conceive
                 sin
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 without
                 stirring
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nest
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Again
                 ,
                 The
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 require
                 some
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 some
                 fellow-labourer
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Heart
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 help
                 ,
                 without
                 labour
                 ,
                 without
                 company
                 ,
                 can
                 entertain
                 ,
                 and
                 consummate
                 any
                 operation
                 of
                 Hers.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 The
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 hindered
                 by
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 
                   operations
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                
                 are
                 so
                 
                   secret
                   to
                   all
                   but
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 seem
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 necessary
                 caution
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 come
                 from
                 evill
                 Actions
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   best
                   Actions
                
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Heart
                 be
                 not
                 looked
                 too
                 ,
                 we
                 indanger
                 the
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 easily
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   the
                   Fountain
                   be
                   corrupt
                
                 ,
                 the
                 streams
                 cannot
                 be
                 clear
                 .
                 
                   If
                   our
                   Hearts
                   displease
                   God
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Actions
                 cannot
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 constraint
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 melancholy
                 retired
                 discontent
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Vain-glory
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 by●…
                 
                 respect
                 ,
                 it
                 
                   is
                   but
                   lost
                   labour
                
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 served
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 .
                 He
                 looks
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Modus
                 of
                 every
                 Action
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 ,
                 how
                 plausible
                 soever
                 in
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 regards
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 necessary
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 we
                 urge
                 
                   [
                   prae
                   omni
                   custodiâ
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 
                   there
                   are
                   some
                
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 this
                 careful
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 earnestly
                 labonr
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   take
                   pains
                
                 to
                 actuate
                 ,
                 and
                 consummate
                 those
                 sins
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 there
                 given
                 the
                 onset
                 .
                 Their
                 evil
                 actions
                 present
                 them
                 always
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 casts
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 dirt
                 ,
                 and
                 mire
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 liker
                 to
                 standing
                 pooles
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 sweet
                 showr
                 from
                 Heaven
                 falls
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 perish
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 supine
                 carelesnes
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 remain
                 unwholesome
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 that
                 good
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 to
                 no
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 hear
                 the
                 wise
                 mans
                 counsel
                 
                   [
                   de
                   custod
                   â
                   cordis
                
                 ]
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 cherish
                 their
                 good
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 have
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 true
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 gratious
                 admonition
                 should
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 Heart
                 so
                 often
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 milke
                 passeth
                 through
                 a
                 strainer
                 ,
                 that
                 leaves
                 nothing
                 but
                 drosse
                 behind
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 forsake
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 
                 near
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 to
                 dig
                 those
                 wells
                 that
                 will
                 hold
                 nothing
                 :
                 while
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 Wells
                 of
                 
                   living
                   water
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   good
                   heart
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   issues
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 cast
                 about
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 helps
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 heart
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 Without
                 them
                 we
                 should
                 leave
                 all
                 imperfect
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 short
                 view
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 Of
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 helps
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 ,
                 and
                 superior
                 Meanes
                 .
              
               
                 AMongst
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 
                   superior
                   meanes
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   immediate
                   presence
                
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   presence
                
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Heathen
                 could
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 need
                 no
                 such
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 high
                 point
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 intreat
                 you
                 rather
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Prophet
                
                 was
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 139.
                 where
                 we
                 read
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   searched
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   known
                   me
                
                 &c.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 entertain
                 you
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 a
                 brief
                 explication
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 the
                 twelve
                 first
                 verses
                 of
                 that
                 
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 spent
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 )
              
               
                 V.
                 1.
                 
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 me
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 made
                 great
                 search
                 and
                 inquiry
                 after
                 me
                 :
                 thou
                 knowst
                 how
                 I
                 dispose
                 of
                 my self
                 in
                 my
                 times
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 retirednes
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 after
                 that
                 )
                 how
                 I
                 fit
                 my self
                 for
                 employment
                 .
                 Thou
                 discernest
                 my
                 most
                 intimate
                 and
                 familiar
                 thoughts
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 actually
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 v.
                 2.
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 privy
                 to
                 my
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 repose
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 and
                 proceedings
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 v.
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 at
                 my
                 tongues
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 canst
                 tell
                 it
                 perfectly
                 before
                 it
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 expresse
                 it
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Thou
                 dost
                 compasse
                 me
                 as
                 close
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 city
                 is
                 beset
                 in
                 the
                 strictest
                 siege
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 can
                 stirr
                 as
                 little
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 laid
                 thy
                 hand
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 me
                 fast
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 This
                 thy
                 knowledge
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 neither
                 comprehend
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 concealed
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 whether
                 can
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 hide
                 my self
                 from
                 thy
                 knowledg
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 thy
                 dreadful
                 omnipresence
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 mount
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 couch
                 my self
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 Hell
                 :
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 agility
                 of
                 the
                 nimble
                 wings
                 
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 ;
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Even
                 there
                 also
                 I
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 thy
                 hand
                 :
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 thy
                 gracious
                 conduct
                 must
                 be
                 my
                 guide
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 to
                 hide
                 my self
                 from
                 Thee
                 in
                 some
                 dark
                 corner
                 ,
                 the
                 darkest
                 night
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 (
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 clearest
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 For
                 to
                 thee
                 (
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Light
                 )
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 Night
                 :
                 the
                 clearest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darkest
                 places
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 abstrusest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 secret
                 piece
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 very
                 reins
                 lie
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 to
                 thy
                 view
                 :
                 who
                 didst
                 cover
                 me
                 with
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 compact
                 me
                 with
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 sinews
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 secret
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Mother's
                 womb
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 pious
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 expresse
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Emphatical
                 importment
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   presence
                
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 deeper
                 impression
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sure
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 figure
                 to
                 himself
                 an
                 
                   all-seeing
                   eye
                
                 wakeful
                 upon
                 his
                 very
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 an
                 ear
                 open
                 to
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 a
                 hand
                 pondering
                 ,
                 and
                 summing
                 up
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 custody
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 intent
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 right
                 tincture
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 or
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 any
                 moment
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Presence
                
                 would
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 joyn
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   presence
                
                 and
                 Assistance
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 
                   prae
                   omni
                   custodiâ
                
                 ,
                 no
                 custody
                 like
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 care
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 greatest
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 God's
                 own
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   are
                   ever
                   looking
                   toward
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   saith
                   He
                   Ps.
                   25.
                   15.
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   in
                   several
                   passages
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   set
                   (
                   or
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   set
                   )
                   God
                   alwaies
                   before
                   me
                   .
                   Unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   do
                   I
                   lift
                   up
                   my
                   Soul.
                   
                
                 Ps.
                 16.
                 9.
                 
                 &
                 25.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   hold
                   fast
                   by
                   God.
                   Ps.
                   73.
                   28.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   O
                   knit
                   my
                   heart
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   fear
                   thy
                   name
                   :
                   Ps.
                   86.
                   11.
                   
                
                 And
                 more
                 Emphatically
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Latin
                 hath
                 it
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 120.
                 
                 
                   Confige
                   timore
                   tuo
                   carnes
                   meas
                   ,
                   )
                
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 Pierce
                 me
                 through
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 nail
                 my
                 thoughts
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 distracted
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 sense
                 St.
                 Paul
                 might
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   crucified
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 nailed
                 his
                 meditations
                 to
                 his
                 Cross.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 
                   sicut
                   oculi
                   servorum
                
                 
                   Our
                   eyes
                   should
                   be
                   still
                   waiting
                   upon
                   God
                   as
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   Servants
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   hands
                   o●…
                   their
                   Masters
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   123.
                   2.
                   
                
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 eye●…
                 
                 would
                 be
                 reciprocally
                 watching
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 
                   Oculi
                   Domini
                   super
                   timentes
                   eum
                   .
                   Ps.
                
                 33.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 
                   tenere
                   se
                   ad
                   Deum
                
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 close
                 to
                 God.
                 Of
                 which
                 phrase
                 we
                 hear
                 so
                 much
                 commendation
                 in
                 St.
                 
                   Aug.
                   de
                   vita
                   beata
                
                 :
                 and
                 whereupon
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   Si
                   vis
                   habere
                   custodem
                   non
                   dormientem
                   ,
                   Deum
                   elige
                   custodem
                   :
                
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 slumber
                 ,
                 nor
                 sleep
                 ,
                 let
                 God
                 be
                 your
                 Keeper
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 Heart
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 confident
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   Mount
                   Sion
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   moved
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 125.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Especially
                 if
                 this
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 support
                 )
                 be
                 fed
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 with
                 the
                 frequent
                 meditation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   VVisdome
                   ,
                   Goodnes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Whosoever
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 these
                 happy
                 varieties
                 of
                 content
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 much
                 at
                 leasure
                 for
                 the
                 idle
                 excursion
                 of
                 thoughts
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 stoop
                 to
                 such
                 base
                 employments
                 ,
                 nor
                 indure
                 to
                 be
                 rudely
                 shouldred
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Happines
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 any
                 worldly
                 thing
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 that
                 so
                 excluded
                 from
                 intention
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 upon
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Ear
                 can
                 discharge
                 their
                 natural
                 functions
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 object
                 directly
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 Much
                 lesle
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 divine
                 speculation
                 hath
                 taken
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 those
                 inferior
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 indanger
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 subordinate
                 Means
                 ,
                 and
                 helps
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Antecedent
                 ,
                 and
                 Preparatory
                 Means
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Prime
                 ,
                 and
                 Superior
                 Means
                 .
                 Under
                 which
                 other
                 
                   subordinate
                   Means
                
                 there
                 are
                 .
                 Whereof
                 some
                 are
                 Antecedent
                 ,
                 and
                 Preparatory
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Aequability
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 keeping
                 .
                 Other
                 are
                 
                   Actual
                   Preservatives
                
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 
                   suo
                   loco
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 begin
                 with
                 Purity
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   natural
                   beginning
                
                 in
                 all
                 courses
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Physitian
                 doth
                 not
                 begin
                 with
                 purging
                 before
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 Rules
                 of
                 health
                 ?
              
               
                 Who
                 puts
                 
                   sweet
                   odors
                
                 into
                 an
                 impure
                 vessel
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 Heart
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 those
                 graces
                 that
                 preserve
                 it
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 pure
                 Heart
                 ?
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Junius
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 expound
                 Solomons
                 words
                 particularly
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 
                   Keep
                   the
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   purge
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   fountain
                   from
                   all
                   filth
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 .
                 
                   Not
                   that
                   which
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   defiles
                   a
                   man
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   comes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   Evil
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   murders
                   ,
                   adulteries
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 these
                 come
                 forth
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 defile
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 heare
                 St
                 Basil
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
                 As
                 smoak
                 drives
                 a
                 way
                 bees
                 ;
                 as
                 filthy
                 vapours
                 ,
                 and
                 smells
                 drive
                 away
                 pigeons
                 :
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 about
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 defence
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 would
                 keep
                 those
                 blessed
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 worth
                 the
                 keeping
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 keep
                 Purity
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Unto
                 Purity
                 we
                 must
                 adde
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 Aequability
                 of
                 disposition
                 (
                 the
                 second
                 care
                 that
                 we
                 propounded
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Preparation
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 .
                 
                   Our
                   thoughts
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   at
                   random
                   ,
                
                 and
                 extravagant
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Purity
                 alone
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 that
                 true
                 representation
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 Snow
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Milk
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 inclines
                 to
                 a
                 black
                 colour
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 by
                 motion
                 )
                 
                   propter
                   levorem
                
                 it
                 represents
                 any
                 thing
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Soul.
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 Inaequability
                 is
                 our
                 greatest
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Basil.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 ordered
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 serious
                 reducing
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 one
                 center
                 ,
                 makes
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 state
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 adde
                 it
                 to
                 that
                 Purity
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 And
                 both
                 together
                 
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 keeping
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Means
                 ,
                 and
                 Preservatives
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 actually
                 kept
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 The
                 particular
                 subordinate
                 Means
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 THese
                 may
                 be
                 ranked
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Fortifying
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Defending
                   of
                   the
                   Senses
                
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 passages
                 unto
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 careful
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 her
                 Domestical
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Repulse
                   of
                   worldly
                   thoughts
                
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 assaile
                 it
                 without
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 The
                 continual
                 
                   supply
                   of
                   good
                   Thoughts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 to
                 imploy
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 those
                 Domestical
                 servants
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 called
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wiseman
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 delivered
                 this
                 caution
                 for
                 a
                 careful
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 but
                 he
                 presently
                 addes
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 that
                 are
                 commanded
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Put
                   away
                   from
                   thee
                   a
                   froward
                   mouth
                   .
                   Let
                   thine
                   eyes
                   look
                   right
                   on
                
                 (
                 let
                 no
                 
                 fair
                 appearance
                 turn
                 them
                 awry
                 )
                 
                   Ponder
                   the
                   path
                   of
                   thy
                   feet
                   .
                   Bow
                   thine
                   ear
                   to
                   understanding
                   .
                   &c.
                   Prov.
                
                 4
                 24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 to
                 the
                 safe
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 must
                 be
                 looked
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 Windowes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 back-doors
                 ,
                 wherein
                 as
                 the
                 Enemy
                 may
                 creep
                 through
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 so
                 her
                 own
                 Servants
                 also
                 from
                 thence
                 may
                 creep
                 out
                 to
                 betray
                 Her.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 regards
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 dangers
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 revolts
                 within
                 )
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Senses
                 ;
                 if
                 seriously
                 we
                 intend
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 mounted
                 the
                 senses
                 into
                 the
                 
                   highest
                   seat
                
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 there
                 (
                 like
                 false
                 spies
                 )
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 betray
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 careful
                 watch
                 ,
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 imminent
                 dangers
                 .
                 Either
                 by
                 shutting
                 their
                 doors
                 to
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 openly
                 assault
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 keeping
                 aloof
                 off
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 poison
                 where
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 touch
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 tossed
                 about
                 with
                 every
                 breath
                 ,
                 that
                 beats
                 at
                 the
                 Ears
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 disquieted
                 with
                 every
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 shaked
                 ,
                 and
                 affected
                 with
                 every
                 touch
              
               
               
                 But
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Organs
                 ,
                 and
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 due
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 first
                 Help
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 the
                 guard
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 her
                 domesticall
                 servants
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 commonly
                 the
                 Affections
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Rebels
                   of
                   our
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 (
                 saith
                 St
                 
                   Basil
                   )
                   i
                   e.
                
                 which
                 doe
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 very
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 blind
                 Sampson
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 as
                 necessary
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 vaine
                 doth
                 the
                 Soule
                 command
                 her
                 attendants
                 abroad
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 looke
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 all
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 mis-rule
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 not
                 some
                 exact
                 order
                 of
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 these
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 prevaile
                 against
                 these
                 so
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 home-bred
                 Syrens
                 ,
                 
                   hic
                   labor
                   ,
                   hoc
                   opus
                   est
                   .
                
                 To
                 tame
                 the
                 wildness
                 of
                 those
                 Affections
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 bridled
                 .
                 To
                 
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   dulness
                
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 spurre
                 .
                 To
                 
                   appease
                   Anger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 .
                 To
                 
                   oppose
                   pride
                
                 ,
                 and
                 covetousness
                 .
                 To
                 carry
                 a
                 strict
                 hand
                 over
                 other
                 wayes
                 of
                 provocation
                 ,
                 and
                 Inticement
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 
                   indure
                   what
                   we
                   should
                   doe
                
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 taske
                 ,
                 and
                 conflict
                 :
                 
                   Pars
                   magna
                   Martyrii
                   est
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 St
                 Augustine
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Martyrdome
                 constantly
                 to
                 indure
                 such
                 combats
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 yeild
                 .
                 Happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 best
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 strive
                 for
                 that
                 crowne
                 ?
                 where
                 He
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 resist
                 ,
                 but
                 playes
                 with
                 his
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 Passions
                 ,
                 dallies
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 dangerous
                 fire
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 secure
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                   flie
                   idleness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 long
                 and
                 
                   careless
                   intention
                   upon
                   dangerous
                   objects
                
                 at
                 a
                 dangerous
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 strive
                 for
                 a
                 due
                 serenitie
                 ,
                 and
                 calmeness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 commended
                 to
                 our
                 practise
                 .
                 
                   Discite
                   à
                   me
                   ,
                   quia
                   mitis
                   sum
                
                 
                   Learne
                   of
                   me
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   meeke
                   ,
                   and
                   lowly
                   in
                   heart
                   .
                   Mat
                   :
                   11.
                   29.
                   
                
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 exclude
                 the
                 obstreperous
                 ,
                 and
                 tumultuary
                 accesle
                 of
                 their
                 importunate
                 ,
                 and
                 impudent
                 solicitations
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 gone
                 thus
                 farre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   repulse
                   of
                   worldly
                   thoughts
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 hinder
                 ,
                 and
                 assault
                 the
                 heart
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 withdraw
                 it
                 from
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 must
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 at
                 fit
                 times
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 give
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 ballance
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 goes
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 goes
                 downe
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 commonly
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 worldly
                 thoughts
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 better
                 
                 will
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 mount
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 ,
                 down
                 go
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   fit
                   times
                
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 
                   wordly
                   thoughts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 businesses
                 ,
                 and
                 recreations
                 too
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 are
                 we
                 alwayes
                 alike
                 disposed
                 for
                 heavenly
                 employment
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 the
                 object
                 it selfe
                 indeed
                 be
                 gazed
                 upon
                 long
                 by
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Advise
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 saith
                 
                   [
                   prae
                   omni
                   custodià
                
                 ]
                 keep
                 thy
                 heart
                 
                   above
                   all
                   keeping
                   .
                   [
                   Prae
                   omni
                   ]
                
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 excluding
                 all
                 other
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 employments
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 rather
                 implies
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 puts
                 the
                 Superlative
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 above
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 heart
                 
                   may
                   have
                   her
                   times
                
                 of
                 other
                 serious
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 or
                 lawfull
                 Recreation
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 
                   must
                   have
                   her
                   time
                
                 of
                 Privacie
                 ,
                 and
                 Retirednesse
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Both
                 because
                 
                   the
                   devout
                   heart
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   spouse
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 St
                 Bernard
                 speakes
                 Christ
                 doth
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 spouse
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 multitude
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 knock
                 every
                 day
                 at
                 that
                 heart
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 other
                 businesse
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 leasure
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 againe
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   whensoever
                   the
                   Soul
                   would
                   mount
                   her selfe
                
                 to
                 heavenly
                 speculations
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 surprised
                 with
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 bird
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 her
                 feathers
                 limed
                 ,
                 
                   Intangled
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   not
                   able
                
                 to
                 use
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 her
                 naturall
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 elevate
                 her selfe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 regards
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 seasons
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 retired
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Her selfe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 those
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 preservatives
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 care
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 How
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 
                   continuall
                   supply
                
                 of
                 good
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 to
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 heart
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 such
                 a
                 supply
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 daily
                 perusall
                 of
                 
                   two
                   great
                   Bookes
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 other
                 are
                 but
                 Commentaries
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Booke
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Royall
                 Prophet
                 made
                 the
                 
                   Nineteenth
                   Psalme
                
                 in
                 speculation
                 of
                 them
                 Both.
                 The
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 Creation
                 (
                 
                   The
                   heavens
                   declare
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 The
                 second
                 part
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 7.
                 verse
                 )
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   a
                   perfect
                   law
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   Both
                   those
                   Bookes
                   are
                   there
                   commended
                   to
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whereof
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Rule
                 and
                 Patterne
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 want
                 a
                 guide
                 ,
                 or
                 light
                 it selfe
                 to
                 the
                 blinde
                 .
                 
                   Therefore
                   we
                   are
                   advised
                   to
                   meditate
                   
                   in
                   that
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   .
                   Psal.
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Creatures
                
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 created
                 indeed
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 our
                 weake
                 apprehension
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Spectacles
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   thorough
                   them
                   to
                   looke
                   upon
                   God
                   Himselfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 that
                 obscure
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 
                   a
                   whole
                   world
                   of
                   matter
                
                 for
                 Meditation
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 ever
                 fully
                 goe
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 spend
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 studie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Eecles
                 .
                 3.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 plenty
                 we
                 might
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 select
                 something
                 ,
                 to
                 praepossesse
                 that
                 roome
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 worse
                 then
                 vaine
                 fancies
                 will
                 incroach
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 delight
                 in
                 rarities
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 every
                 day
                 pick
                 out
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 reall
                 wonders
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 himselfe
                 (
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 )
                 hath
                 abundantly
                 afforded
                 to
                 entertaine
                 our
                 speculation
                 .
                 Whether
                 we
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 downe
                 to
                 Earth
                 :
                 whether
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 our selves
                 :
                 into
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 our
                 soules
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 matter
                 enough
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 meditation
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 
                   hearts
                   in
                   the
                   feare
                   and
                   live
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 The
                 Close
                 ,
                 and
                 Fruit
                 of
                 these
                 last
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 VVE
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heart
                 may
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 keeping
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 
                   what
                   Meanes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Helps
                 there
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 so
                 
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   onely
                   treasure
                   ,
                
                 which
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 lost
                 hath
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 lose
                 or
                 keepe
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 carefull
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Bodie
                   and
                   Apparrell
                
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 be
                 
                   neat
                   and
                   cleanly
                   kept
                
                 ,
                 and
                 repaired
                 .
                 When
                 are
                 we
                 so
                 forgetfull
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 body
                 one
                 day
                 without
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 attendance
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 farre
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 her
                 be
                 Lodged
                 in
                 a
                 roome
                 worthy
                 of
                 Her
                 ,
                 Let
                 Her
                 be
                 Fed
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 proper
                 food
                 .
                 Let
                 her
                 be
                 reposed
                 upon
                 her
                 owne
                 pillow
                 ,
                 that
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 keep
                 it
                 thus
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 wiser
                 then
                 He
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 imploy
                 so
                 pretious
                 an
                 Instrument
                 to
                 any
                 base
                 use
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 lost
                 his
                 wits
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 more
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Sacriledge
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Soule
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 offered
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reasonable
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 should
                 (
                 after
                 
                 that
                 )
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 organ
                 of
                 sensualitie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cage
                 for
                 Devils
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 better
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 Nay
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 worse
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 withholding
                 of
                 a
                 Vessel
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   an
                   Attempt
                   upon
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                
                 Himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 Heart
                 here
                 being
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soule
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Divinity
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 prostituted
                 to
                 publick
                 infections
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 keeping
                 .
                 Our
                 
                   answer
                   to
                   all
                   Attempts
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 our
                 first
                 answer
                 in
                 Baptisme
                 
                   [
                   Abrenuncio
                   ]
                   I
                   for
                   sake
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 We
                 undertooke
                 that
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 failed
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 resolve
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 inabled
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 our
                 humble
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 
                   create
                   a
                   new
                   Heart
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 
                   give
                   us
                   strength
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   ought
                   .
                
                 And
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 )
                 ‑
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 give
                 us
                 grace
                 to
                 lay
                 sure
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 Prime
                 ,
                 and
                 Superiour
                 Meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 close
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 indeed
                 are
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 Instructions
                 for
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 hitherto
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 fit
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Soul
                 for
                 more
                 private
                 devotions
                 
                 and
                 entertainments
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 now
                 take
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 to
                 
                   prepare
                   her
                   for
                   times
                   of
                   Divine
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Publick
                   Service
                
                 with
                 the
                 Congregation
                 :
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 confirming
                 of
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 clearer
                 example
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 mean
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 serious
                 in
                 this
                 high
                 employment
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 happy
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 require
                 ,
                 good
                 reason
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 our
                 
                   Preparation
                   to
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 
                   Demeanour
                   there
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Gods
                 House
                 ,
                 should
                 exceed
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Shekel
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 was
                 double
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   dwels
                   in
                   Heaven
                   hath
                   an
                   especial
                   eye
                   upon
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   observe
                   our
                   carriage
                   within
                   it
                   .
                
                 2
                 Maco
                 .
                 3.
                 39.
                 
                 Which
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 perswade
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 earthly
                 affaires
                 we
                 often
                 forget
                 our
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 
                   heavenly
                   work
                
                 ,
                 much
                 rather
                 to
                 forget
                 ,
                 or
                 neglect
                 our
                 
                   earthly
                   businesses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 addresse
                 our selves
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 
                   accursed
                   that
                   doth
                   any
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   negligently
                   :
                
                 how
                 shall
                 he
                 avoid
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 that
                 useth
                 not
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 decency
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   publick
                   Duties
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   few
                   dead
                   flies
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 wiseman
                 )
                 
                   corrupt
                   the
                   pretious
                   ointment
                   of
                   the
                   Apothecary
                   :
                   so
                   may
                   a
                   little
                   undecent
                   carriage
                   discredit
                   the
                   noblest
                   ,
                
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 our
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Religious
                   Actions
                
                 .
                 
                 Eccles.
                 10.
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 should
                 our
                 Preparation
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Heed
                 ,
                 and
                 Discretion
                 there
                 ,
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   offering
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   fooles
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   with
                   an
                   ill
                   savour
                   infecting
                   that
                   incense
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 presented
                 before
                 God
                 Himselfe
                 .
                 It
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 Wise
                 man's
                 counsell
                 ,
                 Eccles.
                 5.
                 1.
                 vel
                 4.
                 ult
                 .
                 
                   
                     Observe
                     thy
                     foot
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   goest
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God.
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Examine
                     thy
                     Affections
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     thy
                     course
                     of
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   heare
                   —
                   where
                   hearing
                   is
                   put
                   for
                   obeying
                   
                     (
                     audire
                  
                   for
                   obedire
                   )
                   and
                   his
                   meaning
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Obedience
                     is
                     better
                     then
                     Sacrifice
                  
                   .
                   1
                   Sam
                   :
                   15.
                   22.
                   
                
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 readier
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 foolishly
                 to
                 perswade
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 amendment
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 our
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 or
                 Prayers
                 should
                 expiate
                 our
                 faults
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   that
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   our
                   very
                   Prayer
                   is
                   an
                   addition
                   to
                   our
                   sinnes
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 ready
                 for
                 that
                 Wiseman's
                 counsell
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 listen
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 the
                 advise
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 son
                 of
                 
                   Syrach
                   Ecclus.
                
                 18.
                 23.
                 
                   not
                   to
                   venter
                   upon
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 or
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   due
                   preparation
                
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 being
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   lookes
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   vide
                   Num.
                
                 19.
                 13.
                 
                 &
                 2
                 Chron
                 :
                 23.
                 19.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 well
                 advised
                 what
                 feet
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 Affections
                 )
                 
                   bring
                   us
                   into
                   God's
                   house
                
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   carelesse
                   tendry
                   of
                   our
                   service
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                 
                   bold
                   act
                
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 tempt
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 them
                 more
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lesse
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 Him.
                 So
                 thought
                 wise
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 that
                 built
                 the
                 first
                 Temple
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 house
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 thought
                 the
                 wise
                 son
                 of
                 Syrach
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 us
                 the
                 first
                 Lesson
                 of
                 Preparation
                 to
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 wise
                 will
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 with
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Mic.
                
                 6.
                 8.
                 
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 presume
                 to
                 walk
                 toward
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 
                   honour
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   name
                
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 
                   holy
                   worship
                   .
                   Ps.
                
                 29.
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 Holines
                 becomes
                 his
                 house
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Ps.
                 93.
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 Aaron
                 had
                 this
                 memorandum
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   forefront
                   of
                   his
                   Miter
                   .
                   Exod.
                
                 28.
                 36.
                 
                 &
                 30
                 30.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Meaning
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   you
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   of
                   the
                   Congregation
                   ,
                
                 (
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   wash
                   with
                   water
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   dye
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Holines
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   washing
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                
                 were
                 emblemes
                 of
                 that
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctity
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 our
                 service
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 flatter
                 him
                 with
                 
                   outward
                   shows
                
                 ;
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 Hearing
                 or
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 or
                 tendring
                 our
                 
                   Prayers
                   .
                   Jer.
                
                 7.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 to
                 the
                 ungodly
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   dost
                   thou
                   preach
                   my
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   my
                   covenant
                   into
                   thy
                   mouth
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 50.
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   away
                   with
                   your
                   Sabbaths
                   ,
                   and
                   solemn
                   assemblies
                   .
                   Is.
                
                 1.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 blind
                 Pretenders
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 whether
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 or
                 Laity
                 )
                 were
                 ever
                 more
                 bold
                 then
                 welcome
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 shew'd
                 us
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 how
                 he
                 likes
                 their
                 room
                 better
                 then
                 their
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 in
                 Malachi
                 ,
                 1.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   I
                   would
                   some
                   of
                   you
                   would
                   
                     shut
                     the
                     Church-doors
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     pleasure
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     will
                     I
                     accept
                     an
                     offering
                     at
                     their
                     hands
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     of
                     Hosts
                     .
                  
                   )
                
              
               
                 And
                 again
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   throw
                   the
                   dung
                   of
                   your
                   solemn
                   sacrifices
                   into
                   your
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   let
                   them
                   cart
                   you
                   away
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   Mal.
                
                 2.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 plain
                 meaning
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 in
                 Malachi
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 hear
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Isay
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   what
                   purpose
                   is
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   your
                   Sacrifices
                   ?
                   When
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   required
                   this
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ?
                   Is.
                
                 1.
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   kils
                   an
                   Ox
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   slew
                   a
                   man.
                   He
                   that
                   sacrificeth
                   a
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   cut
                   off
                   a
                   dogs
                   head
                   .
                   Is.
                
                 66.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   what
                   purpose
                   comes
                   there
                   to
                   me
                   Incense
                   from
                   Sheba
                   ?
                   Jer.
                
                 6.
                 20.
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 :
                 v.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Trust
                   not
                   in
                   lying
                   words
                   ,
                   The
                   temple
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   temple
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   temple
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   Will
                   you
                   steal
                   &c.
                   and
                   come
                   and
                   stand
                   before
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   house
                   ?
                
              
               
               
                 
                   They
                   come
                   as
                   other
                   people
                   use
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   ;
                   and
                   show
                   much
                   love
                   with
                   their
                   mouths
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Sermon
                 
                   is
                   like
                   Musick
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   hear
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   .
                   Ezek.
                
                 33.
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   smell
                   your
                   solemn
                   assemblies
                   :
                   take
                   away
                   from
                   me
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   your
                   songs
                   ,
                   and
                   melody
                   of
                   your
                   viols
                   .
                   Amos
                
                 5.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wherewithall
                   shall
                   I
                   come
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   will
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   pleased
                   with
                   thousands
                   of
                   Rams
                   ,
                   or
                   ten
                   thousand
                   rivers
                   of
                   oyl
                   ?
                   Mic.
                
                 6.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Prophet
                 Haggai
                 gives
                 them
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mistake
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 question
                 about
                 the
                 
                   touch
                   of
                   holy
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 
                   impure
                   and
                   disobedient
                   heart
                   pollutes
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   offer'd
                   upon
                   the
                   holy
                   Altar●…
                   Hag.
                
                 2.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 men
                 would
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 think
                 seriously
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 carry
                 
                   better
                   intentions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 commonly
                 brought
                 thither
                 by
                 most
                 men
                 that
                 enter
                 the
                 Church
                 
                   pro
                   forma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 will
                 be
                 warrant
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 my
                 first
                 Item
                 to
                 my self
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 look
                 first
                 within
                 ,
                 
                   quid
                   loquatur
                   in
                   nobis
                   Deus
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 within
                 us
                 an
                 Oracle
                 or
                 Temple
                 fit
                 for
                 God
                 ?
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 stay
                 our
                 going
                 toward
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 first
                 to
                 our
                 Closets
                 ,
                 reconcile
                 our selves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 go
                 and
                 offer
                 our
                 service
                 there
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 that
                 foolish
                 people
                 in
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 a
                 show
                 of
                 much
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 wish
                 their
                 mouths
                 onely
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 33.
                 31.
                 
                 Is.
                 58.
                 2.
                 
                 Without
                 a
                 right
                 intention
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 our
                 meer
                 formal
                 coming
                 to
                 Church
                 (
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 or
                 pray
                 ,
                 or
                 preach
                 ,
                 )
                 will
                 procure
                 us
                 little
                 acceptation
                 .
              
               
                 Holy
                 David's
                 method
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 :
                 
                   I
                   will
                   wash
                   my
                   hands
                   in
                   innocence
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   will
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   thy
                   Altar
                   .
                   Ps.
                
                 26.
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 took
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   paratum
                   est
                   cor
                   ]
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   ready
                   ,
                   Ps.
                
                 108.
                 1.
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 
                   [
                   cantabo
                
                 ]
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 and
                 give
                 thanks
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 member
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 A
                 second
                 Task
                 in
                 this
                 Preparation
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 this
                 first
                 care
                 in
                 our
                 Preparation
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 inflame
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   place
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   work
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 come
                 with
                 ready
                 and
                 chearful
                 minds
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 may
                 best
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 borrowing
                 some
                 Light
                 and
                 Heat
                 from
                 those
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 excelled
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Royal
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 by
                 meditation
                 upon
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 streins
                 of
                 his
                 or
                 theirs
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 accounted
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 
                   Joy
                   of
                   their
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   desire
                   of
                   their
                   eyes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whereupon
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 minds
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 24.
                 25.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   One
                   thing
                   I
                   have
                   desired
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   require
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   fair
                   beauty
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   visit
                   his
                   Temple
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 27.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   have
                   loved
                   the
                   habitation
                   of
                   thy
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   thine
                   Honour
                   dwels
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   shall
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   my
                   God
                   ?
                
                 Ps.
                 42.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   O
                   how
                   amiable
                   are
                   thy
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   thou
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   .
                   My
                   Soul
                   hath
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   My
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   flesh
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   God.
                
                 Psal.
                 84.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   will
                   offer
                   in
                   thy
                   dwelling
                   an
                   oblation
                   with
                   great
                   gladnes
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 27.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   lips
                   will
                   be
                   saine
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   sing
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   so
                   will
                   my
                   Soul
                   —
                
                 Ps.
                 71.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Give
                   thanks
                   ,
                   O
                   Israel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   the
                   Congregation
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 68.
                 26.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 Our
                 passage
                 toward
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 entrance
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   AS
                   we
                   passe
                   by
                   the
                   graves
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church-yard
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Dormitories
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 (
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 seeming
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypocrisie
                 )
                 
                   put
                   our selves
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   our
                   Mortality
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   joyful
                   Resurrection
                
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 
                   God's
                   Storehouses
                
                 for
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 Souls
                 in
                 Paradise
                 :
                 or
                 rather
                 His
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 his
                 Garden
                 set
                 with
                 Beds
                 of
                 those
                 flowers
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 bud
                 out
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 of
                 our
                 general
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 cast
                 our
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 Font
                 ,
                 and
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 sometime
                 recall
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 
                   solemn
                   vow
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 
                   openly
                   undertook
                
                 at
                 our
                 first
                 Initiation
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 often
                 rubbed
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 appearance
                 of
                 successe
                 in
                 our
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 never
                 forget
                 to
                 
                   come
                   in
                
                 and
                 out
                 and
                 
                   do
                   all
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 that
                 decent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   reverend
                   behaviour
                
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Gods
                 more
                 especiall
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 more
                 peculiar
                 service
                 unto
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 Jacob
                 called
                 his
                 Bethel
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 dread
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Jewes
                 stiled
                 theirs
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 a
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 conceived
                 God
                 sitting
                 between
                 the
                 Cherubim
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 throne
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 called
                 theirs
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 whence
                 we
                 had
                 our
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 names
                 putting
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   should
                   reverence
                   Gods
                   Sanctuary
                   .
                   Levit.
                
                 19.
                 30.
                 
                 Though
                 (
                 in
                 it self
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 peculiar
                 Act
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 Dictate
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 approached
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 in
                 the
                 compleatest
                 kind
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 inward
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   outward
                   reverence
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 fitting
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 Holy
                 ,
                 and
                 Princely
                 Prophet
                 carried
                 this
                 thought
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Gods
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 doth
                 he
                 expresse
                 it
                 ?
                 
                   We
                   will
                   go
                   into
                   thy
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   low
                   ,
                   on
                   our
                   knees
                   before
                   thy
                   Foot-stool
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Ark.
                   Psal.
                
                 132.
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 other
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 we
                 invite
                 our selves
                 ,
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 duty
                 
                   [
                   in
                   ô
                   Venite
                   adoremus
                   ]
                   O
                   come
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   bow
                   down
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 
                   and
                   kneel
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   Maker
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 95.
                 6.
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 soul
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 expect
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 be
                 joyn'd
                 together
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Invitatory
                 Psalm
                 calls
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Holy
                 David
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 .
                 That
                 
                   his
                   example
                   prevailed
                
                 with
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 Solomon's
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 them
                 all
                 
                   (
                   the
                   whole
                   congregation
                   )
                   bowing
                   themselves
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   faces
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   pavement
                   ,
                   and
                   worshipping
                   .
                
                 2
                 Chron.
                 7.
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 Nehem.
                 8.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 who
                 knows
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   pray
                   towards
                   the
                   Temple
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   to
                   worship
                   towards
                   the
                   Altar
                   .
                
                 The
                 first
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 
                   Daniel's
                   practice
                   .
                   Dan.
                
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 confirmed
                 by
                 good
                 K
                 :
                 Hezekiah's
                 command
                 .
                 
                   Incurvate
                   vos
                   coram
                   Altari
                   hoc
                
                 .
                 4
                 Reg.
                 18.
                 22.
                 
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 Practice
                 before
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 bowing
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 then
                 K
                 :
                 David
                 or
                 K
                 :
                 
                   Hezekiah's
                   adoration
                
                 before
                 the
                 Altar
                 was
                 adoring
                 the
                 Altar
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 :
                 or
                 
                   man's
                   kneeling
                
                 before
                 his
                 seat
                 is
                 kneeling
                 to
                 his
                 seat
                 .
                 2
                 Chron.
                 29.
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Christians
                   Reverence
                
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 ingagements
                 ,
                 that
                 call
                 for
                 more
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 cast
                 us
                 lower
                 
                   before
                   his
                   Foot●…
                   stool
                   :
                   that
                   first
                   bowed
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                
                 and
                 descended
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 hemight
                 raise
                 us
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 Heaven
                 :
                 
                   then
                   in
                   his
                   agonie
                   ,
                   bowed
                   again
                   ,
                
                 and
                 fell
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 
                   think
                   it
                   much
                
                 ,
                 to
                 stoop
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   our selves
                   .
                
                 Mat.
                 26.
                 39
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 
                   glorious
                   Saints
                
                 above
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 bow
                 when
                 they
                 addresse
                 themselves
                 before
                 Him.
                 In
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 the
                 Revelation
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 them
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 their
                 Crownes
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 .
                 Rev.
                 4.
                 10.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 cunning
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
                 think
                 they
                 could
                 tell
                 us
                 best
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Caelestial
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Reverend
                   Fathers
                
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 go
                 there
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   (
                   Elders
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Priests
                   .
                
                 )
                 Whosoever
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 example
                 we
                 had
                 better
                 follow
                 here
                 ,
                 then
                 defer
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 continue
                 as
                 stiff
                 in
                 the
                 knees
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Devils
                 did
                 it
                 .
                 Marc.
                 3.
                 11.
                 
                 They
                 bowed
                 before
                 our
                 Saviour
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 humility
                 :
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 glory
                 ?
              
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 commanded
                 us
                 
                   not
                   to
                   bow
                   to
                   idols
                
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 mean
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 
                   bow
                   down
                   to
                   himself
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 if
                 we
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 learn
                 what
                 that
                 means
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   the
                   Lord
                   honour
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   worship
                   the
                   Lord
                   with
                   holy
                   worship
                   .
                
                 Holy
                 worship
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 Honour
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 lowest
                 submissive
                 expression
                 of
                 bodily
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 our
                 bounden
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 will
                 easily
                 follow
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 fire
                 will
                 shew
                 it self
                 by
                 smoak
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 by
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   devotion
                
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 interpret
                 it self
                 by
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   carriage
                
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 that
                 men
                 seeing
                 our
                 hearty
                 service
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 good
                 example
                 be
                 led
                 to
                 glorify
                 our
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 Our
                 timely
                 addresse
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 LEt
                 us
                 take
                 order
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 :
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 that
                 our
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Tongues
                 may
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 throughout
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 
                 us
                 partakers
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Absolution
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blessing
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 Table
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 dined
                 ,
                 or
                 supped
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 deprive
                 our selves
                 of
                 our
                 
                   spiritual
                   Food
                
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Prayer
                 :
                 where
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 rather
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 
                   wait
                   for
                   the
                   loving
                   Kindnes
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   Temple
                   ,
                   ps
                   .
                
                 48.
                 8.
                 and
                 follow
                 that
                 of
                 
                   S.
                   Basel
                   ,
                   (
                   de
                   abdicatione
                   rerum
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 no
                 pretence
                 interrrupt
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 us
                 off
                 from
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XL.
                 At
                 our
                 first
                 Kneeling
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 due
                 reverence
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 at
                 our
                 first
                 kneeling
                 down
                 present
                 our selves
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 short
                 Ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 Either
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 King
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 19.
                 14.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   meditations
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   be
                   now
                   and
                   ever
                   acceptable
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   .
                
              
               
                 Or
                 that
                 of
                 K.
                 Hezekiah
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Chron.
                 30.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   The
                   good
                   Lord
                   pardon
                   
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   here
                   prepares
                   his
                   heart
                   to
                   seek
                   after
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   fit
                   us
                   all
                   for
                   thy
                   service
                   .
                   Revel
                   .
                   4.
                   8
                   :
                
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Merciful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 gratiously
                 accept
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 present
                 our selves
                 ,
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 bodies
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 present
                 himself
                 bodily
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 humility
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   hoc
                   agere
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 O
                 most
                 gracious
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 grace
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 in
                 thy
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Fools
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indanger
                 our selves
                 most
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 fitted
                 for
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Temple
                 thereof
                 .
                 Apoc.
                 21.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 VVhen
                 we
                 are
                 return'd
                 from
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 our
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 abroad
                 expresse
                 the
                 heartines
                 of
                 our
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Prayers
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Hierocles
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 Of
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 our
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Devotion
                 hath
                 made
                 a
                 good
                 entrance
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Employment
                 in
                 God's
                 house
                 may
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 good
                 beginning
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 before
                 hand
                 of
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 
                   proper
                   place
                
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 secret
                 Conventicles
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 commonly
                 made
                 that
                 choice
                 for
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 
                   He
                   taught
                   daily
                   in
                   their
                   Synagogues
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 the
                 
                   hour
                   of
                   Prayer
                   .
                   Act.
                
                 3.
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 Preaching
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 direction
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 from
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 who
                 spake
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Go
                   ,
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   Act.
                
                 5.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 
                   publick
                   prayer
                
                 and
                 preaching
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 being
                 publick
                 Actions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Auditory
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 should
                 ascend
                 to
                 Heaven
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Priest
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 onely
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 too
                 :
                 their
                 hearts
                 going
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongues
                 declaring
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 theirs
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Responsals
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Amen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 seal
                 that
                 confirms
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 to
                 
                 be
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 partakers
                 in
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 Sermon
                 :
                 the
                 Preacher
                 should
                 not
                 preach
                 to
                 himself
                 onely
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 heart
                 should
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 delivered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 Embassador
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Hearers
                 should
                 
                   lay
                   it
                   up
                
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 their
                 Amen
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Practice
                 ,
                 which
                 seals
                 up
                 the
                 benefit
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 third
                 thing
                 we
                 should
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 
                   all
                   the
                   service
                
                 ,
                 without
                 mangling
                 ,
                 or
                 maiming
                 ;
                 have
                 it
                 as
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 prescribes
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 out
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 or
                 Lessons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Sermon
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 special
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Sermon
                 may
                 prove
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 the
                 Lessons
                 are
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 speaks
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 of
                 our
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 that
                 Touchstone
                 of
                 the
                 written
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 receive
                 their
                 Warrant
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 the
                 Sermon
                 what
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 soon
                 enough
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Sermon
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Sermon
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 tendred
                 in
                 God's
                 behalf
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 
                   service
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 both
                 in
                 our
                 hearing
                 and
                 praying
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 )
                 rather
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 publick
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 especially
                 
                 Churches
                 were
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 Oratoria
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Testaments
                 ,
                 
                   Domus
                   Orationis
                
                 ,
                 Houses
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 solemn
                 Addresses
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Our
                 next
                 desire
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 Prayers
                 in
                 that
                 Form
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Church
                 tenders
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 Battologies
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   extemporary
                   flashes
                
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 most
                 safe
                 and
                 warrantable
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 joyns
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   same
                   petition
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   same
                   terms
                
                 ,
                 beside
                 many
                 other
                 advantages
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 proposing
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 
                   sett
                   Form
                
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 learned
                 from
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 times
                 of
                 great
                 affliction
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 
                   hearty
                   prayer
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 
                   own
                   direction
                
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 
                   Hosea
                   :
                   Take
                   unto
                   you
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   Take
                   away
                   all
                   iniquity
                   &c.
                   
                   Hos.
                
                 14.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 
                   Joel
                   ,
                   Let
                   the
                   Priests
                   weep
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   Spare
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord.
                   Joel
                
                 2.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 from
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   when
                   you
                   pray
                   ,
                   say
                   ,
                   Our
                   Father
                   :
                
                 we
                 must
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 Lord
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 we
                 say
                 it
                 
                   more
                   then
                   once
                
                 ?
                 what
                 if
                 the
                 Collect
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 come
                 twice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Lords
                 prayer
                 thrice
                 into
                 our
                 Service
                 ?
                 Have
                 we
                 not
                 our
                 Saviours
                 own
                 warrant
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 implied
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 
                   St
                   Mat
                
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
                 Mat.
                 26
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 to
                 teach
                 his
                 Apostles
                 (
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 guides
                 ,
                 and
                 directors
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 )
                 he
                 puts
                 them
                 into
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 
                   set
                   form
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 earnest
                 prayer
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 Agony
                 he
                 prayes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 
                   words
                   thrice
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLII
                 .
                 Of
                 singing
                 the
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 or
                 Anthems
                 .
              
               
                 FOr
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 commend
                 3
                 Rules
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 from
                 the
                 sweet
                 Singer
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 in
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 
                   Sing
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   ye
                   Saints
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   or
                   holy
                   ones
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 30.
                 40.
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 task
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 Holines
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   sing
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 barely
                 to
                 pronounce
                 ,
                 and
                 chant
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 
                   thankful
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 melody
                 unto
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 holy
                 David
                 invites
                 none
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 holy
                 .
              
               
                 Full
                 well
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Tree
                   cannot
                   bring
                   forth
                   good
                   Fruit
                   :
                
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 unles
                 it
                 be
                 first
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 produce
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
                 Our
                 Persons
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 liked
                 :
                 else
                 
                   Praise
                   is
                   not
                   seemly
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   a
                   Sinner
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   Jewel
                   in
                   a
                   swines
                   snout
                   .
                   Ecclus.
                
                 15.
                 9.
                 
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 
                   Sing
                   with
                   understanding
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 47.
                 7.
                 that
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Laying
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 your
                 Joy
                 in
                 
                   God
                   himself
                
                 :
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 prosperity
                 or
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 .
                 
                   Bas.
                   in
                   Psal.
                
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 Having
                 a
                 
                   true
                   tast
                
                 ,
                 and
                 relish
                 of
                 
                   what
                   is
                   sung
                
                 :
                 the
                 mind
                 so
                 distinguishing
                 the
                 sense
                 &
                 virtue
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 uttered
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 truly
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   how
                   sweet
                   are
                   these
                   words
                   unto
                   my
                   throat
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 119.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   Singing
                   in
                   law
                   and
                   measure
                
                 .
                 For
                 sure
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 
                   pondere
                   ,
                   numero
                   ,
                   &
                   mensurâ
                   ,
                
                 is
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 irregular
                 noise
                 of
                 bellowing
                 ,
                 and
                 screaming
                 voices
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 decent
                 and
                 
                   lovely
                   sounds
                
                 of
                 
                   pious
                   ,
                   devout
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   discreet
                   Singers
                
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Musick
                 too
                 ,
                 take
                 order
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 
                   well
                   tuned
                
                 ,
                 and
                 well-sounding
                 like
                 Davids
                 Cymbals
                 .
                 
                   Psal.
                   ult
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 
                   Sing
                   praises
                   lustily
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   courage
                   .
                   Ps.
                
                 33.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 sing
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 saith
                 St
                 
                   Hierome
                   )
                   Make
                   that
                   good
                   in
                   your
                   Actions
                   ,
                
                 which
                 your
                 tongue
                 expresseth
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 St
                 Basil
                 expounds
                 it
                 )
                 with
                 your
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 Intention
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 distracted
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 exalt
                 Him
                 ,
                 
                   put
                   forth
                   all
                   your
                   strength
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 speaks
                 )
                 Ecclus.
                 43.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Hebr
                 :
                 and
                 Greek
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 patheticall
                 termes
                 ,
                 and
                 signifie
                 
                   such
                   a
                   joy
                   as
                   cannot
                   be
                   articulate
                   ,
                
                 but
                 is
                 rather
                 expressed
                 in
                 shoutes
                 ,
                 and
                 acclamations
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 notable
                 victory
                 :
                 and
                 Countrymen
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 harvest
                 )
                 or
                 
                   such
                   a
                   joy
                   as
                   conceives
                   far
                   more
                   then
                   can
                   be
                   uttered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   He
                   's
                   a
                   happy
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   this
                   Joy.
                   Ps.
                
                 89.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 St
                 Jerome
                 saith
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 so
                 to
                 thunder
                 out
                 their
                 Amen
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 their
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 noise
                 ecchoed
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 chearful
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 devotion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 their
                 very
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 Their
                 Amen
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 clap
                 of
                 thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Halelujah
                 like
                 the
                 roaring
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 were
                 before
                 hand
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 chearfulnes
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   only
                   received
                   the
                   Arke
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   they
                   shouted
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   shout
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earth
                   rang
                   again
                   .
                
                 1
                 Sam.
                 4.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 they
                 sang
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 guesse
                 by
                 Holy
                 
                   David
                   .
                   My
                   Heart
                   danceth
                   for
                   joy
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   song
                   will
                   I
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 David
                 danced
                 with
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 feet
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 
                   one
                   lame
                   from
                   his
                   Mothers
                   womb
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   his
                   feet
                   were
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                
                 
                 
                   found
                   going
                   into
                   the
                   Temple
                   skipping
                   ,
                   and
                   praising
                   God
                   Act.
                
                 3.
                 2.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 some
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 neither
                 dance
                 ,
                 nor
                 sing
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 hoarse
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 our selves
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 cared
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 Thankfulnes
                 should
                 keep
                 any
                 Analogy
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 and
                 greatnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 chearfulnes
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Testaments
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 us
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 a
                 little
                 bethink
                 our selves
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 
                   Solecisme
                   ,
                   to
                   sing
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   chearful
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 whether
                 Praise
                 ,
                 and
                 Thankfulnes
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nature
                 )
                 may
                 not
                 call
                 for
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Alacrity
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 whether
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 cause
                 )
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 service
                 is
                 not
                 both
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 performed
                 by
                 
                   singing
                   ,
                   playing
                   on
                   Instruments
                
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 
                   came
                   not
                   in
                   with
                   the
                   Law.
                
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 their
                 Songs
                 ,
                 and
                 Musick
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 their
                 passage
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 they
                 had
                 Arke
                 ,
                 or
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 Law
                 from
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 Calvin
                 (
                 upon
                 Luc.
                 2.
                 13.
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 pattern
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Angels
                   are
                   set
                   out
                   playing
                   upon
                   Harps
                   before
                   the
                   Throne
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 their
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Alacrity
                 may
                 stirre
                 up
                 ours
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 that
                 
                 Resolution
                 of
                 Holy
                 
                   David
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 71.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lips
                   will
                   be
                   faine
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   sing
                   unto
                   Thee
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   will
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   delivered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   shall
                   be
                   filled
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   fatnes
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   mouth
                   praiseth
                   Thee
                   with
                   joyfull
                   lips
                   .
                
                 Psal.
                 63.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 find
                 the
                 good
                 K
                 :
                 Hezekiah
                 following
                 that
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 Him.
                 2
                 Chron.
                 29.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 give
                 true
                 weight
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 signifie
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 unutterable
                 joy
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Joy
                 and
                 Praise
                 agrees
                 properly
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 Honour
                 that
                 fits
                 Him
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Himself
                   ineffable
                
                 ,
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 best
                 served
                 with
                 those
                 prayers
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 
                   gemitus
                   inenarrabiles
                
                 (
                 groans
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 )
                 so
                 He
                 is
                 best
                 served
                 with
                 those
                 praises
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 is
                 such
                 
                   patheticall
                   deliveries
                
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 thankfulnes
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 
                   Articulate
                   voice
                
                 can
                 reach
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 best
                 served
                 with
                 those
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 more
                 .
                 He
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 served
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 (
                 in
                 effect
                 )
                 aequivalent
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 the
                 best
                 Praise
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 holiest
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 
                   ex
                   ore
                   infantum
                   ,
                   &
                   lactentium
                   ,
                
                 as
                 weak
                 an
                 expression
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 came
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   babes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sucklings
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whatsoever
                 we
                 pen
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 sing
                 out
                 our selves
                 (
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 expression
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 first
                 titubations
                 ,
                 and
                 ventures
                 at
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 little
                 Infants
                 begin
                 to
                 frame
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Nurses
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 go
                 lower
                 yet
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 had
                 chanted
                 out
                 Gods
                 praise
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 sweet
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 doth
                 yet
                 confesse
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Tacet
                   tibi
                   Tehillah
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Psalme
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   dumbe
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   silent
                   thing
                   before
                   Thee
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 65.
                 1.
                 
                 Or
                 ,
                 the
                 loudest
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Praises
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 deep
                 silence
                 .
                 So
                 
                   many
                   several
                   Songs
                   reach
                   not
                   the
                   excellencies
                   of
                   thy
                   goodnes
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 how
                 
                   can
                   they
                   reach
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   infinite
                   ?
                
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 wayes
                 of
                 an
                 eloquent
                 and
                 Divine
                 Silence
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 such
                 Contemplation
                 as
                 this
                 St
                 Aug
                 :
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Consessions
                 .
                 
                   Vae
                   tacentibus
                   de
                   Te
                   ,
                   Domine
                   ,
                   quoniam
                   etiam
                   loquaces
                   muti
                   sunt
                   .
                
                 Woe
                 be
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 say
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 said
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 loudest
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetest
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   little
                   better
                
                 then
                 mute
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   worthily
                   be
                   praised
                
                 Ps.
                 96.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   We
                   may
                   sing
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   may
                   speak
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   come
                   short
                   —
                   For
                   He
                   is
                   great
                   above
                   all
                   his
                   works
                   —
                   Therefore
                   when
                   you
                   glorifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   exalt
                   him
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   for
                   even
                   yet
                   will
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   far
                   exceed
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   you
                   exalt
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   forth
                   all
                   your
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   weary
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   can
                   never
                   go
                   far
                   enough
                   .
                   Ecclus.
                
                 27.
                 28.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 his
                 Praise
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 we
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 feel
                 that
                 we
                 want
                 capacity
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 or
                 express
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 expressive
                 of
                 that
                 want
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 
                   best
                   Proficients
                
                 in
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 praising
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 singing
                 with
                 art
                 and
                 understanding
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 The
                 influence
                 that
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 Reading
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 should
                 have
                 upon
                 our
                 Practice
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 filled
                 and
                 enriched
                 his
                 Ship
                 ,
                 if
                 then
                 he
                 suffer
                 Shipwrack
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 wealth
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 ship
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 with
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 make
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 when
                 much
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Preaching
                 hath
                 filled
                 and
                 enriched
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 do
                 we
                 often
                 suffer
                 our
                 best
                 merchandise
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 .
                 Not
                 considering
                 that
                 to
                 
                   frequent
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 our
                 lives
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 prove
                 us
                 more
                 religious
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 procures
                 us
                 a
                 
                   greater
                   punishment
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sends
                 us
                 a
                 little
                 wiser
                 ,
                 but
                 deeper
                 into
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Learnin̄g
                 ,
                 and
                 Formality
                 ,
                 but
                 true
                 holines
                 and
                 obedience
                 that
                 commends
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 account
                 all
                 our
                 exercises
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Keyes
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 hands
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 some
                 virtue
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 of
                 little
                 value
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Doctrina
                   sine
                   opere
                   non
                   est
                   doctrina
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 was
                 shadowed
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 consecrating
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 )
                 by
                 laying
                 the
                 
                   blood
                   first
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   are
                   ,
                
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 deaf
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   thumbs
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 29.
                 30.
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 hearing
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 walking
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 must
                 make
                 them
                 perfect
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 
                   good
                   life
                
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 commendation
                 of
                 our
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   publick
                   service
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 is
                 a
                 
                   continual
                   preaching
                
                 ,
                 a
                 continual
                 praying
                 ,
                 and
                 praising
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 (
                 our
                 good
                 example
                 teaching
                 and
                 perswading
                 most
                 effectually
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 good
                 report
                 filling
                 many
                 mens
                 mouths
                 with
                 praise
                 and
                 thankfulnes
                 unto
                 God.
                 )
              
               
                 Which
                 made
                 Chrysostome
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 tom
                 .
                 1.
                 82.
                 
                 )
                 that
                 
                   he
                   whose
                   Actions
                   speak
                   a
                   heavenly
                   language
                   ,
                
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   hath
                   in
                   every
                   action
                   a
                   several
                   tongue
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 harmony
                 of
                 many
                 Actions
                 the
                 true
                 art
                 of
                 Rhetorick
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 Divine
                 streins
                 of
                 more
                 then
                 
                   vocal
                   Musick
                
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 
                   powerful
                   with
                   God
                
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 real
                 and
                 effectual
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 with
                 a
                 
                   sincere
                   intention
                
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 Heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 frequent
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 .
              
               
                 BEside
                 God's
                 precept
                 to
                 pray
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 
                   promise
                   (
                   Ask
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   open
                   thy
                   mouth
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   fill
                   it
                   ,
                   )
                
                 our
                 own
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Charity
                 binds
                 us
                 to
                 regard
                 )
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 frequent
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Our
                 
                   own
                   necessities
                
                 may
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 
                   good
                   things
                
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 injoy
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 Tenants
                 at
                 will
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 attained
                 perfection
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Others
                   necessities
                
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 forgotten
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 distresse
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 in
                 blindnes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Greeks
                 in
                 slavery
                 under
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Latins
                 in
                 Popish
                 superstition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pagans
                 infidelity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 affliction
                 of
                 our
                 
                   
                     Friends
                     .
                  
                   
                     Enemies
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 forgotten
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 should
                 we
                 make
                 others
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 our
                 publick
                 and
                 
                   private
                   Devotions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 frame
                 our
                 prayers
                 for
                 our selves
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 Relations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 The
                 set
                 Hours
                 of
                 publick
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 THese
                 are
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Devotions
                 may
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 our
                 behalf
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 regard
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 
                   necessary
                   occasions
                
                 detain
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 places
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 neer
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 set
                 times
                 of
                 publick
                 prayer
                 ,
                 to
                 commence
                 our
                 sutes
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 great
                 Elijah
                 1
                 Reg.
                 18.
                 36.
                 
                 (
                 whose
                 Prayers
                 were
                 so
                 powerfull
                 when
                 he
                 convinced
                 Baal's
                 Prophets
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 
                   It
                   came
                   to
                   passe
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   offering
                   of
                   the
                   evening
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   that
                   Elijah
                   the
                   Prophet
                   came
                   neer
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Abraham
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   consumed
                   the
                   burnt
                   sacrifice
                   .
                
                 v.
                 38.
                 
              
               
               
                 Ezra
                 picked
                 out
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 lamented
                 the
                 affinity
                 with
                 strangers
                 :
                 1
                 Esdr.
                 9.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   At
                   the
                   evening
                   sacrifice
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   I
                   arose
                   from
                   my
                   heavines
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   upon
                   my
                   knees
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   out
                   my
                   hands
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 book
                 of
                 Judith
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 note
                 upon
                 her
                 humbling
                 her self
                 by
                 prayer
                 .
                 
                   It
                   was
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   incense
                   of
                   that
                   Evening
                   was
                   offered
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                   Jud.
                   9
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 your
                 observation
                 ,
                 how
                 God
                 hath
                 met
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 interrupted
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 a
                 favour
                 )
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 often
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 hours
                 of
                 publick
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Samuel
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 7.
                 8
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 
                   As
                   he
                   was
                   offering
                   up
                   the
                   burnt
                   offering
                   ,
                   the
                   Philistins
                   drew
                   neer
                   to
                   battel
                   against
                   Israel
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Philistins
                   might
                   easily
                   perceive
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   better
                   chosen
                   another
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   Israelites
                   had
                   a
                   sign
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   looked
                   gratiously
                   upon
                   their
                   Sacrifice
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   thundred
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   thunder
                   that
                   day
                   upon
                   the
                   Philistins
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   smitten
                   before
                   Israel
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 we
                 may
                 clearly
                 see
                 in
                 Jehoshaphat's
                 case
                 ,
                 2
                 Reg
                 3.
                 20.
                 when
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoram
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 distressed
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 )
                 had
                 obtained
                 it
                 by
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 we
                 read
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   It
                   came
                   to
                   passe
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   meat-offering
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   that
                   behold
                   th●…re
                   came
                   water
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Edom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   country
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   water
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Then
                 again
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 Daniel's
                 vision
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Angel
                
                 Gabriel
                 
                   appeared
                   to
                
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Evening
                   oblation
                   :
                
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 offered
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 observation
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Maccab
                 :
                 when
                 Onias
                 offered
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 Heliodorus
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Mac.
                 3.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 appearing
                 to
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Luc.
                 1.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 separated
                 for
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Act.
                 13.
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 22.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 then
                 which
                 more
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 vouchsafed
                 and
                 chose
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 visible
                 descent
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
                 The
                 Place
                 .
              
               
                 VVE
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 desirous
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 desire
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Place
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 find
                 the
                 Apostles
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 
                   Going
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Temple
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   Prayer
                   .
                
                 Act.
                 3.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 that
                 built
                 the
                 first
                 Temple
                 ,
                 acquaints
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   are
                   open
                   towards
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   .
                
                 1.
                 
                 Reg.
                 8.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 
                   God
                   regards
                   that
                   house
                   more
                   then
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                
                 and
                 vouchsafes
                 his
                 presence
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 especiall
                 
                 manner
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 regard
                 it
                 and
                 afford
                 our
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 Him
                 there
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   signe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   heale
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   go
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
                 saith
                 K
                 :
                 Hezekiah
                 to
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isai.
                 2.
                 
                 Reg.
                 20.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 wish
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 recovery
                 from
                 sicknes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 K
                 :
                 David
                 hath
                 most
                 pathetically
                 expressed
                 himself
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Though
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   yet
                   He
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   loth
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   Door-keeper
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   thought
                   the
                   very
                   Sparrows
                   happy
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   near
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   put
                   to
                   his
                   choice
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   desired
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   b●…en
                   ,
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 we
                 find
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 read
                 of
                 Hannah
                 the
                 Prophetesse
                 ;
                 in
                 her
                 old
                 dayes
                 .
                 Luc.
                 237.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
                 
                   she
                   went
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Temple
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 of
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Apostles
                
                 ,
                 Act.
                 2.
                 46.
                 
                 
                   They
                   were
                   daily
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                
                 (
                 they
                 were
                 loth
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 So
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 with
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 Before
                 our
                 private
                 reading
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Will
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 our
                 publick
                 Service
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 presume
                 you
                 will
                 spend
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 reading
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 would
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 Either
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   you
                   begin
                   to
                   read
                   ,
                   use
                   the
                   Collect
                
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 Sunday
                 in
                 Advent
                 .
              
               
                 Merciful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 caused
                 all
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 ,
                 grant
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 in
                 such
                 wise
                 hear
                 ,
                 mark
                 ,
                 learn
                 ,
                 and
                 inwardly
                 digest
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 embrace
                 and
                 ever
                 hold
                 fast
                 the
                 blessed
                 hope
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 after
                 reading
                 ,
                 this
                 prayer
                 of
                 Holy
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   that
                   my
                   wayes
                   were
                   made
                   so
                   direct
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   keep
                   thy
                   statutes
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Let
                   thy
                   word
                   be
                   a
                   lanthorn
                   to
                   my
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   light
                   to
                   my
                   paths
                   .
                
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 ,
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 reading
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 recall
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 sayings
                 (
                 that
                 follow
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   the
                   Gate
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 Gen.
                 28.
                 17.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   .
                
                 Ecclus.
                 1.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                   is
                   exercised
                   in
                   this
                   Wisdome
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 37.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goings
                 shall
                 not
                 slide
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   are
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Angels
                   desired
                   to
                   peep
                   into
                   .
                
                 1
                 Pet
                 1.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Blessed
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   reads
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   sayings
                   .
                
                 Rev
                 ,
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 22.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   good
                   understanding
                   have
                   all
                   they
                   that
                   do
                   thereafter
                   .
                
                 Ps.
                 112.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   All
                   that
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   life
                   —
                   Walk
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   illuminated
                   .
                
                 Baruch
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Commandement
                   is
                   life
                   everlasting
                
                 .
                 Joh.
                 12.
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lay
                   up
                   these
                   words
                   in
                   your
                   Heart
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   your
                   Soul.
                
                 Deut.
                 11
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hears
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   built
                   his
                   house
                   upon
                   a
                   rock
                   .
                
                 Mat.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   What
                   nation
                   is
                   there
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   such
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgments
                   .
                
                 Deut.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Able
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   wise
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 15.
                 profitable
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 for
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 for
                 Correction
                 ,
                 for
                 Instruction
                 in
                 Righteousnes
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 thoroughly
                 furnished
                 unto
                 all
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Set
                   your
                   Hearts
                   unto
                   all
                   these
                   words
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   vain
                   thing
                   for
                   you
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   your
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   through
                   this
                   you
                   shall
                   prolong
                   your
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 Deut.
                 32
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Governours
                   shall
                   read
                   in
                   this
                   book
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   daies
                   of
                   their
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   learn
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   Lord
                   their
                   God
                
                 &c.
                 Deut.
                 17.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   ears
                   to
                   hear
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   hear
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Open
                   thou
                   mine
                   eyes
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   wondrous
                   things
                   of
                   thy
                   Law.
                   Ps.
                   119.
                   y.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Chrys.
                   Tom.
                
                 1.
                 1017.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 These
                 are
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 or
                 Letters
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Holy
                 men
                 were
                 the
                 Pen-men
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 dictated
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 5.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 stomach
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 mea●…
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 truer
                 signe
                 of
                 
                   bodily
                   health
                
                 then
                 of
                 
                   spiritual
                   health
                
                 a
                 love
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 reading
                 and
                 meditating
                 on
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 
                   S
                   :
                   Scriptura
                   cibus
                   est
                   in
                   locis
                   obscurioribu●…
                   quia
                   quasi
                   exponendo
                   glutitur
                   potus
                   verò
                   est
                   in
                   locis
                   apertioribus
                   ,
                   quia
                   it
                   a
                   sorbetur
                   ,
                   sicut
                   invenitur
                   .
                
                 Gregor
                 .
                 in
                 Job
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 obscure
                 places
                 is
                 like
                 meat
                 ,
                 that
                 requires
                 some
                 paines
                 to
                 prepare
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 stomach
                 :
                 in
                 easier
                 places
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 drinke
                 ,
                 that
                 needs
                 no
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 thither
                 .
                 
                 
                   Augustinus
                   in
                   Psal.
                
                 21.
                 
                   &
                   in
                   Confess
                   .
                   Ap●…ri
                   ,
                   ●…ege
                   .
                   Tolle
                   ,
                   lege
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Justin
                   Martyr
                
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 first
                 made
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gathered
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Sun
                 :
                 so
                 God
                 first
                 opened
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 know●…edge
                 of
                 Himselfe
                 by
                 immediate
                 Apparitions
                 ,
                 ●…nd
                 Angels
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 then
                 He
                 reduced
                 the
                 ●…ght
                 into
                 the
                 
                   sacred
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 
                   ●…ehiculum
                   lucis
                
                 ,
                 thence
                 must
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 ●…rue
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Open
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   see
                   ●…he
                   wonders
                   of
                   thy
                   Law.
                   Psal.
                   119.
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Testamentum
                   vetus
                   velatio
                   novi
                   ,
                   Novum
                   Re●…elatio
                   Veteris
                   .
                   Aug.
                   T.
                
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Testaments
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 two
                 ●…herubims
                 ;
                 one
                 looking
                 toward
                 the
                 other
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 one
                 expounding
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 booth
                 loo●…ing
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Propitiation
                 .
                 Exod.
                 ●…5
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Cherubims
                 with
                 their
                 outmost
                 ●…ings
                 touched
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…e
                 other
                 wings
                 touched
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Chron.
                 ●…1
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 two
                 Testaments
                 touched
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 expounded
                 each
                 other
                 )
                 and
                 touched
                 ●…e
                 two
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 exten●…ed
                 from
                 
                   [
                   in
                   Principio
                
                 ]
                 to
                 
                   [
                   Veni
                   Domine
                   ●…esu
                
                 ]
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 ●…orld
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
                 Of
                 short
                 Ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 private
                 Reading
                 ,
                 and
                 Meditation
                 will
                 easily
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 many
                 short
                 
                   Ejaculatory
                   Prayers
                
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Devotion
                 )
                 are
                 
                   freest
                   from
                   the
                   distraction
                   of
                   extravagant
                   thoughts
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 used●…
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 
                   è
                   re
                   nat
                   â
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 a●…
                 our
                 severall
                 hints
                 ,
                 and
                 occasions
                 shall
                 minister
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   suddaine
                   ,
                   intensive
                   Affections
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   quick
                   vehement
                   Desires
                   :
                   like
                   Darts
                
                 thrown
                 out
                 with
                 erect
                 attention
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 
                   speedy
                   wings
                
                 of
                 vigilant
                 prayer
                 ,
                 happily
                 expressed
                 in
                 a
                 piercing
                 kind
                 of
                 brevitie
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 cherished
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 praemeditate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 store
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 raise
                 our
                 devotion
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 somewhat
                 in
                 disposed
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 that
                 
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   Duty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 befits
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   an
                   Enemy
                   is
                   adopted
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Heire
                 to
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 crowne
                 .
              
               
                 Sweet
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 Soule
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 gratious
                 indulgence
                 ,
                 and
                 Inter●…ession
                 ,
                 assist
                 me
                 i●…
                 following
                 the
                 pattern
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 teac●…
                 me
                 to
                 
                   know
                   Thee
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my selfe
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sanctifie
                 m●…
                 Soule
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 .
                 enlighten
                 my
                 understandin●…
                 
                 with
                 thy
                 Truth
                 .
                 And
                 enrich
                 my
                 Heart
                 with
                 thy
                 comfortable
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 glorious
                 and
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 .
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 whom
                 none
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 everlastingly
                 happy
                 .
                 Grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 
                   live
                   ,
                   as
                   longing
                   for
                   the
                   blessed
                   appearance
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   and
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 by
                 whom
                 only
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 attaine
                 that
                 happy
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   Lord
                   -
                
                 
                   Come
                   Lord
                   Jesu
                   ,
                   come
                   quickly
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLIX
                 .
                 The
                 recollection
                 of
                 our selves
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 preparation
                 to
                 a
                 Scrutinie
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 severall
                 dayes
                 of
                 Creation
                 are
                 closed
                 up
                 with
                 God's
                 owne
                 
                   review
                   of
                   the
                   worke
                   ●…f
                   that
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 good
                 .
                 )
                 Gen
                 :
                 1.
                 4.
                 12
                 
                 :
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 all
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 review
                 every
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 well
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 ●…hankefull
                 to
                 that
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ●…hat
                 inabled
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ●…l
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   sorrow
                   for
                   the
                   pre●…nt
                
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   resolution
                   befits
                   us
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   ●…ome
                   .
                
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 review
                 hath
                 been
                 acknowledged
                 very
                 ●…t
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 have
                 we
                 that
                 advice
                 of
                 Pythago●…as
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Non
                   priùs
                   in
                   dulcē
                   declinent
                   lumina
                   somnum
                   ,
                   Omnia
                   quàm
                   longi
                   repetiveris
                   acta
                   Diei
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Tully
                 reports
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Cato
                 .
              
               
                 Cato
                 
                   quicquid
                   quoquo
                   Die
                   egerat
                   ,
                   viderat
                   ,
                   legerat
                   ,
                   audierat
                   ,
                   vesperi
                   commemorabat
                   ,
                   tanquam
                   diuturni
                   negotii
                   à
                   se
                   rationem
                   exigens
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 recall
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Section
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 general
                 advice
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 A
                 Preparative
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 Absteinious
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 a
                 happy
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 suppose
                 our selves
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 course
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 sometimes
                 seriously
                 recall
                 to
                 minde
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul's
                   advise
                
                 to
                 his
                 beloved
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 and
                 propose
                 that
                 question
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Know
                   you
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   which
                   run
                   in
                   a
                   race
                   ,
                   run
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   receiveth
                   the
                   prize
                   .
                   So
                   run
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   obtain
                   .
                   And
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   strives
                   for
                   the
                   Mastery
                   ,
                   is
                   temperate
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   .
                   Now
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   corruptible
                   Crown
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   an
                   incorruptible
                   .
                   1
                   Cor.
                   9
                   ,
                   24
                   ,
                   25.
                   
                
              
               
                 Wherein
                 his
                 meaning
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 
                 knew
                 practised
                 in
                 
                   common
                   races
                
                 ,
                 and
                 wrastlings
                 should
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                   race
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian-like
                 combate
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 things
                 will
                 appear
                 of
                 apparent
                 necessity
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 runs
                 in
                 a
                 race
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 admitted
                 
                   in
                   stadium
                
                 ,
                 a
                 spectator
                 may
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 never
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 prize
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 So
                 admitted
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 resolve
                 of
                 
                   composing
                   himself
                
                 to
                 run
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 prate
                 ,
                 or
                 sit
                 ,
                 or
                 fool
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 loose
                 the
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 aim
                 at
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 
                   so
                   run
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 obtain
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 ,
                 swift
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 use
                 
                   abstinence
                   —
                   abstinere
                   ab
                   omnibus
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 apply
                 these
                 to
                 a
                 spiritual
                 race
                 and
                 conflict
                 ,
                 three
                 things
                 will
                 be
                 needful
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 in
                 Analogy
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 must
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 incorruptible
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 
                   free
                   Justification
                
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 confirmed
                 by
                 
                   good
                   works
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Christians
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 dead
                 faith
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 claim
                 to
                 this
                 brabaeum
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Holy
                 David
                 expresseth
                 well
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   run
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   thy
                   Command
                   ?
                   
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   set
                   my
                   Heart
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   sets
                   the
                   heart
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   wherein
                   our
                   
                     sinnes
                     are
                     pardoned
                     ,
                     our
                     persons
                     accepted
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   so
                   we
                   fitted
                   to
                   a
                   
                     cursus
                     Theologicus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   run
                   where
                   we
                   will
                   in
                   God's
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   in
                   
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     a
                     heavenly
                     Crowne
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 onely
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Crowne
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 Rhetorick
                 in
                 that
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 kind
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 )
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 projects
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 attaine
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 compasse
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Corona
                   incorruptibilis
                
                 ;
                 &
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 life
                 uncorrupted
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 entrance
                 and
                 
                   Admittance
                   in
                   stadium
                
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 capable
                 of
                 that
                 reward
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                   not
                   stay
                   there
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 called
                 Stadium
                 in
                 that
                 sence
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 another
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 implies
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 painfull
                 motion
                 too
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Curriculum
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 running
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 toyling
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 there
                 without
                 exception
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Qui
                   in
                   Stadio
                   sunt
                   ,
                   
                     currunt
                     omnes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Chrys●…ie
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 such
                 actions
                 as
                 befit
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 no
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 no
                 partaking
                 of
                 
                 holy
                 Mysteries
                 will
                 excuse
                 us
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 excused
                 the
                 Jewes
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   were
                   all
                   baptized
                   to
                   Moses
                   in
                   the
                   clouds
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   red
                   Sea
                   :
                   and
                   did
                   eate
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   spirituall
                   meate
                   ,
                   and
                   drinke
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   spirituall
                   Rock-But
                   with
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   God
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   pleased
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   were
                   overthrowne
                   in
                   the
                   wildernesse
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   10.
                   1
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 so
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 were
                 ensamples
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 v.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 exceed
                 them
                 in
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 in
                 punishments
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Chrys.
                 Therefore
                 St
                 Paul
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 as
                 many
                 priviledges
                 as
                 any
                 )
                 saith
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 9.
                 27.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 us
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 12.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 -
                 
                   i
                   e.
                
                 He
                 that
                 thinkes
                 he
                 stands
                 sure
                 enough
                 
                   intra
                   stadium
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Let
                 him
                 examine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 be
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 examination
                 ,
                 he
                 find
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 wounded
                 .
                 
                   While
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   received
                   in
                   Stadium
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 are
                 curable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 set
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 is
                 expired
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 company
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 prizes
                 are
                 distributed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 returning
                 
                   in
                   Stadium
                
                 ,
                 or
                 resolving
                 to
                 run
                 better
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Yet
                 further
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 race
                 ,
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   so
                   doing
                
                 :
                 nor
                 running
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   so
                   running
                
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 crowned
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 implyes
                 a
                 right
                 ,
                 speedy
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 course
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 
                   right
                   course
                
                 towards
                 the
                 price
                 .
                 Wherein
                 an
                 unstable
                 man
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 sometimes
                 wavers
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 )
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 make
                 but
                 little
                 speed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 carries
                 a
                 man
                 right
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   a
                   right
                   Intention
                
                 that
                 sets
                 him
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   a
                   heedy
                   Attention
                
                 ,
                 that
                 keeps
                 him
                 close
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 
                   [
                   hoc
                   agere
                   .
                
                 ]
                 That
                 which
                 commonly
                 carries
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 course
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 
                   unruly
                   Passions
                   and
                   affections
                
                 ,
                 that
                 over-poise
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 reele
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 wavering
                 ,
                 and
                 reeling
                 companions
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 
                   easily
                   drowned
                   in
                   sorrow
                
                 (
                 worldly
                 sorrow
                 )
                 
                   surfetted
                   and
                   besotted
                   with
                   love
                
                 (
                 carnall
                 love
                 )
                 
                   mad
                   with
                   anger
                   and
                   other
                   passions
                   ,
                
                 (
                 sinfull
                 passions
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Such
                 men
                 are
                 ill
                 provided
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 right
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 a
                 right
                 course
                 ,
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 also
                 
                   a
                   speedy
                   course
                   .
                   [
                   currunt
                   omnes
                   ]
                
                 A
                 
                   swift
                   and
                   diligent
                   pace
                
                 is
                 the
                 pace
                 of
                 every
                 Christian
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mal
                   dictus
                   qui
                   negligenter
                
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 laid
                 his
                 curse
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 negligent
                 walker
                 in
                 any
                 way
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 running
                 that
                 is
                 Crowned
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 slownesse
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   makes
                   God
                
                 
                 so
                 often
                 
                   send
                   his
                   Visitations
                
                 like
                 
                   goades
                   ,
                   and
                   spurr●…s
                
                 to
                 incite
                 us
                 forward
                 .
                 
                   Mala
                   quae
                   hîc
                   hîc
                   nos
                   premunt
                   ,
                   ad
                   Deum
                   ire
                   contendunt
                   .
                
                 Greg.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 slownesse
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 so
                 often
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 temptation
                 :
                 which
                 (
                 if
                 our
                 pace
                 were
                 quicker
                 in
                 Christianity
                 )
                 we
                 might
                 easily
                 avoid
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Beside
                 a
                 speedy
                 course
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 .
                 
                   [
                   Sic
                   currite
                
                 ]
                 implies
                 also
                 
                   a
                   persevering
                   course
                
                 ,
                 For
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 attaine
                 the
                 prize
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 runne
                 
                   for
                   a
                   heavenly
                   reward
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 continuall
                 motion
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 securer
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 
                   persevere
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                
                 in
                 their
                 race
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Which
                 happy
                 continuance
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 was
                 shadowed
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Priests
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pomegranets
                 were
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 .
                 Now
                 
                   a
                   Pomegranet
                   hath
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   naturall
                   Crowne
                
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 And
                 
                   a
                   crowne
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   roabes
                
                 expresseth
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   periods
                   ,
                   and
                   ends
                   of
                   our
                   holy
                   Actions
                   must
                   looke
                   for
                   a
                   Crowne
                   .
                
                 But
                 what
                 need
                 wee
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 shadow
                 ?
                 We
                 have
                 it
                 cleare
                 in
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 owne
                 word
                 .
                 
                   He
                   that
                   endures
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   my
                   text
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   runs
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   shall
                   be
                   Crowned
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 (
                 wherein
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 difference
                 from
                 these
                 Pagan
                 races
                 )
                 the
                 Crown
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 reserved
                 for
                 some
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 outstrips
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 but
                 
                   all
                   constant
                   runners
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 God's
                 Commandements
                 may
                 be
                 Crowned
                 .
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 Crownes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 compasse
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Abstin●…nce
                 is
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Meanes
                 .
                 I
                 Cor.
                 9.
                 35.
                 
                 Which
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Runners
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrastlers
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 Garland
                 ,
                 that
                 withered
                 in
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 .
                 The
                 rather
                 should
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Crown
                 incorruptible
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 lost
                 all
                 by
                 eating
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 salve
                 all
                 by
                 abstaining
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 forbidden
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 eating
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 so
                 Abstinence
                 now
                 hath
                 the
                 blessing
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 
                   (
                   abstinere
                   ab
                   omnibus
                
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 purchase
                 all
                 .
                 I
                 Cor.
                 9.
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 
                   [
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   all
                
                 ]
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 extent
                 .
                 To
                 abstain
                 from
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 
                   hinder
                   us
                
                 from
                 being
                 
                   admitted
                   in
                   stadium
                
                 :
                 hinder
                 us
                 from
                 running
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 there
                 :
                 from
                 continuing
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 run
                 :
                 or
                 Abstaining
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 wantonnes
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 infeeble
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 besot
                 the
                 mind
                 .
                 From
                 too
                 much
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 unweldy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 run
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 if
                 too
                 much
                 wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 like
                 portage
                 clogge
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 must
                 be
                 emptied
                 by
                 our
                 Almes
                 (
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 good
                 deeds
                 )
                 that
                 our
                 pace
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 quicker
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 couched
                 in
                 [
                 abstaining
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 ]
                 But
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 (
                 St
                 Aug
                 :
                 especially
                 )
                 confine
                 it
                 to
                 Abstinence
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 aforecited
                 place
                 of
                 St
                 Paul.
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 fits
                 the
                 Similitude
                 there
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 run
                 in
                 a
                 race
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 meats
                 (
                 from
                 using
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 excesse
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 pursie
                 ,
                 and
                 short
                 winded
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 Abstinence
                 is
                 a
                 Meanes
                 to
                 all
                 intended
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 show
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 ,
                 that
              
               
                 Abstinence
                 brings
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 
                   
                     Body
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 necessary
                 instrument
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 master
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 main
                 Help
                 that
                 by
                 Abstinence
                 ,
                 accrues
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 it
                 serviceable
                 by
                 being
                 the
                 
                   best
                   Physitian
                
                 to
                 cure
                 ,
                 or
                 prevent
                 most
                 diseases
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 annoy
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 understood
                 
                   sano
                   sensu
                
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 those
                 diseases
                 that
                 are
                 layd
                 upon
                 us
                 for
                 trial
                 :
                 nor
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 unknown
                 accidental
                 causes
                 .
                 
                 This
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Abstinence
                 is
                 a
                 Supersedeas
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 a
                 cure
                 for
                 most
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 agrees
                 with
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 our
                 life
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 harmony
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 Elements
                 ,
                 a
                 regulate
                 course
                 preserves
                 it
                 :
                 a
                 disorderly
                 course
                 destroyes
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 Practise
                 of
                 most
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 crudity
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 most
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 receive
                 their
                 death's-wound
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 their
                 Practise
                 they
                 cure
                 most
                 by
                 Evacuation
                 .
              
               
                 Thereby
                 agreeing
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 
                   diseases
                   proceed
                
                 from
                 fulnes
                 .
                 Which
                 produceth
                 
                   fuliginous
                   exhalations
                   ,
                   abundance
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   putrefaction
                   of
                   crude
                   humours
                   ,
                
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 may
                 call
                 the
                 distemper
                 from
                 that
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 to
                 dull
                 and
                 oppresse
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 recreate
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 And
                 from
                 which
                 if
                 there
                 happen
                 any
                 malady
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 better
                 be
                 castigated
                 ,
                 or
                 prevented
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 then
                 by
                 Abstinence
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Abstinence
                 
                   cures
                   within
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 malady
                 is
                 .
                 It
                 cures
                 
                   without
                   precipitation
                
                 ,
                 or
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 
                   precious
                   time
                
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 are
                 commonly
                 guilty
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 Abstinence
                 would
                 quickly
                 cure
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 sick
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 too
                 various
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 who
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 a
                 contrary
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 cure
                 :
                 seeking
                 
                   spirituous
                   liquors
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   succulent
                   meats
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 conceit
                 of
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 cold
                 diseases
                 .
                 Not
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 juycie
                 meats
                 
                   oppresse
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 wines
                 fill
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 
                   foggie
                   vapours
                
                 ,
                 whioh
                 being
                 turned
                 into
                 ill
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 condensed
                 ,
                 become
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 some
                 distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 refreshments
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 
                   at
                   ease
                
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 often
                 spend
                 their
                 spirits
                 in
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   hard
                   study
                
                 .
                 For
                 others
                 ,
                 moderate
                 Abstinence
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 ;
                 better
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 
                   prolonging
                   of
                   their
                   daies
                
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 appears
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 austere
                 and
                 abstemious
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 lived
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 little
                 exercise
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 healthfull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 longest
                 livers
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 .
                 To
                 a
                 healthful
                 and
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 Abstinence
                 adds
                 a
                 
                   light
                   body
                
                 ,
                 agile
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 any
                 emploiment
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 the
                 Diet
                 is
                 moderate
                 ,
                 proportioned
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 temper
                 ,
                 the
                 season
                 ;
                 there
                 the
                 concoction
                 (
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 also
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humors
                 pure
                 ,
                 untainted
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 motion
                 :
                 fit
                 for
                 God's
                 service
                 ,
                 especially
                 fit
                 for
                 
                   [
                   currere
                
                 ]
                 for
                 those
                 services
                 that
                 require
                 a
                 
                 quick
                 dispatch
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 noblest
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 atchieved
                 by
                 a
                 troublesome
                 body
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 close
                 up
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 Abstinence
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Abstinence
                 stretcheth
                 her
                 virtue
                 farther
                 still
                 ,
                 being
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 she
                 derives
                 safety
                 and
                 vigor
                 to
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 crude
                 deflux
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 and
                 organ
                 of
                 hearing
                 and
                 seeing
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Sight
                 and
                 Hearing
                 must
                 ordinarily
                 be
                 more
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 accurate
                 ,
                 and
                 exact
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
                 decayed
                 by
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Study
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Accident
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Nor
                 doth
                 she
                 stay
                 at
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
                 The
                 Affections
                 themselves
                 participate
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 that
                 proceeds
                 from
                 Abstinence
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anger
                   ,
                   Lust
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 abated
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 ordinary
                 fewel
                 ,
                 that
                 keeps
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 
                   Griefe
                   ,
                   Fear
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavines
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 Humors
                 ,
                 that
                 feed
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 dry
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 doth
                 Abstinence
                 charme
                 the
                 raging
                 spirits
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 affable
                 ,
                 chearful
                 ,
                 tractable
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 state
                 .
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 lust
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Devil
                 is
                 seldom
                 cast
                 out
                 but
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 Fasting
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Abstinence
                 goes
                 yet
                 farther
                 ,
                 extends
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 Memory
                 and
                 Vnderstanding
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 Intemperance
                 sends
                 
                 up
                 a
                 cold
                 obstructive
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 possesseth
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dulls
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Apprehensive
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 weakly
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 retain
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 moderate
                 Abstinence
                 
                   quickens
                   the
                   wit
                
                 ,
                 sharpens
                 the
                 Invention
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Constitution
                 is
                 capable
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 apprehension
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 ,
                 
                   instar
                   speculi
                
                 ,
                 So
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 
                   species
                   of
                   Earthly
                   things
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   contemplation
                   of
                   Heavenly
                
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 illuminate
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 intemperate
                 muddy
                 brain
                 cannot
                 be
                 .
                 for
                 
                   Anima
                   sicca
                   ,
                   anima
                   prudens
                
                 .
                 Wisdom
                 dwels
                 not
                 where
                 the
                 vapors
                 of
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Abstinence
                 flies
                 higher
                 yet
                 .
                 It
                 makes
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 our
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 our
                 Devotions
                 lesse
                 distracted
                 ,
                 more
                 facile
                 ,
                 more
                 intent
                 ,
                 more
                 delightsome
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 prime
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 so
                 (
                 of
                 secondary
                 and
                 external
                 things
                 )
                 Abstinence
                 gives
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantage
                 to
                 all
                 spiritual
                 and
                 heavenly
                 virtues
                 :
                 So
                 many
                 helps
                 doth
                 it
                 supply
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 obstacles
                 doth
                 it
                 remove
                 in
                 every
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 employment
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 be
                 crammed
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 Vegetant
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 not
                 onely
                 indanger
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 hinder
                 all
                 the
                 superiour
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 the
                 Senfes
                 ,
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 Devotion
                 too
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 rather
                 let
                 us
                 use
                 that
                 Christian
                 Abstinence
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 fitted
                 to
                 
                   run
                   the
                   race
                   that
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 win
                 the
                 Prize
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 Immortality
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 those
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 (
                 if
                 wee
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 impartial
                 eyes
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 truly
                 amiable
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Continence
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 Chastity
                 of
                 women
                 ;
                 the
                 vigour
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ease
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 a
                 dying
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 Crown
                 as
                 a
                 crown
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 virtual
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 wears
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 ending
                 with
                 a
                 Crown
                 incorruptible
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LI.
                 Of
                 that
                 Charity
                 ,
                 or
                 hearty
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 Companion
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 Saviour
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 
                   greatest
                   Commandment
                
                 ,
                 gave
                 this
                 answer
                 in
                 effect
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 Commandement
                 is
                 
                   to
                   love
                   God
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   mind
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   well
                   as
                   we
                   can
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   totis
                   viribus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Luke
                 hath
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   ut
                   totius
                   dilectionis
                   impetus
                   eò
                   ourrat
                   ,
                
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 current
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 may
                 drive
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Augustin
                 well
                 
                 expounds
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   love
                   others
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our selves
                   ,
                
                 not
                 quantum
                 ,
                 but
                 sicut
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   eo
                   modo
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   in
                   ordine
                   ad
                   Deum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 and
                 subordination
                 to
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 modus
                 of
                 loving
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 looks
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 hearty
                 unfeigned
                 love
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 nor
                 should
                 we
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 more
                 advantageous
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   covers
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   presents
                   us
                
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 
                   Actions
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 who
                 regards
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 derived
                 from
                 that
                 Fountain
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 Motive
                 enough
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 
                   all
                   beauties
                   and
                   loves
                
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 eminent
                 manner
                 ,
                 beyond
                 our
                 apprehension
                 ?
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 whose
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 everything
                 else
                 worth
                 the
                 loving
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 stop
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ?
                 What
                 are
                 we
                 (
                 poor
                 and
                 vile
                 Creatures
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 aspire
                 or
                 dare
                 to
                 make
                 tendry
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 confidence
                 ?
              
               
                 True
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 peremptorily
                 command
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   place
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 frame
                 our selves
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 can
                 improve
                 this
                 Divine
                 Affection
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 we
                 may
                 think
                 our
                 pains
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 to
                 help
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 method
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 taking
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 particularly
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   love
                
                 :
                 not
                 omitting
                 the
                 waies
                 and
                 attractives
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 inclination
                 and
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 mind
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 beloved
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sence
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 languor
                 ,
                 and
                 impatience
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 a
                 speedy
                 success
                 of
                 our
                 endeavours
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 supplied
                 with
                 a
                 
                   continual
                   Fervor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 dilated
                 with
                 a
                 sweet
                 complacence
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasing
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 happines
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 much
                 need
                 any
                 Motive
                 ,
                 or
                 Reward
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 in
                 vigor
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 acquiring
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 beloved
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 our
                 share
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 in
                 this
                 pleasing
                 Affection
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 daily
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 we
                 pitch
                 upon
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 vigilant
                 over
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 Love
                 makes
                 the
                 entrance
                 .
                 The
                 ordinary
                 wayes
                 are
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Ear
                   hath
                   a
                   door
                   to
                   admit
                   it
                   .
                
                 A
                 door
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Key
                 opens
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 
                   good
                   report
                
                 :
                 That
                 
                 will
                 easily
                 make
                 us
                 love
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 never
                 saw
                 :
                 -
                 
                   ut
                   eos
                   saepe
                   ,
                   quos
                   nunquam
                   vidimus
                   ,
                   diligamus
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Orator
                 .
                 No
                 Musick
                 can
                 set
                 anothers
                 Heart-strings
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 tune
                 with
                 ours
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Beside
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 frequent
                 passage
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mind
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 For
                 Love
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 Fountain
                 that
                 our
                 loving
                 Tears
                 have
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Breast
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 doth
                 all
                 Love
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 needs
                 no
                 Letters
                 of
                 recommendation
                 ;
                 
                   there
                   it
                   pleads
                   ,
                   and
                   conquers
                   for
                   it self
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 particularly
                 in
                 
                   Divine
                   love
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 
                   heart
                   to
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Ear.
                   Fides
                   ex
                   auditu
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 Love
                 :
                 
                   Amor
                   ex
                   auditu
                
                 .
                 It
                 begins
                 as
                 that
                 Psalm
                 doth
                 ,
                 
                   Auribus
                   audivimus
                
                 ,
                 (
                 Ps.
                 44.
                 1.
                 )
                 
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   with
                   our
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Fathers
                   have
                   told
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 comes
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Eye
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 love
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 conveyed
                 by
                 Faith
                 into
                 that
                 welcome
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 ready
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 withall
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 taken
                 with
                 love
                 at
                 the
                 
                 Eye
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 hear
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   struck
                   ,
                   or
                   affected
                   my
                   very
                   
                     Heart
                     with
                     one
                     of
                     thine
                     eyes
                     .
                     Cant.
                  
                   4.
                   9.
                   
                
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 be
                 holy
                 and
                 
                   devout
                   eyes
                
                 that
                 can
                 so
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 eyes
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 yet
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 dangerous
                 objects
                 ,
                 and
                 vouchsafe
                 his
                 own
                 love
                 to
                 kindle
                 them
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 some
                 gracious
                 aspect
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 wherein
                 the
                 Soul
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 
                   fairest
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   ,
                   Cant
                
                 5.
                 10.
                 the
                 most
                 amiable
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 hear
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commonly
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   word
                   is
                   sweeter
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   hony
                   and
                   the
                   honey
                   comb
                   :
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   then
                   gold
                   ,
                   even
                   much
                   fine
                   gold
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 may
                 ask
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Eare
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 passage
                 to
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 )
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Goodnes
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 attributes
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 ravish
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 any
                 soul.
                 
                   Dies
                   diei
                   eructat
                   scientiam
                
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 speech
                 ,
                 or
                 language
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 voice
                 is
                 plainly
                 heard
                 and
                 understood
                 in
                 a
                 l
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 Eares
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 advance
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 I
                 may
                 ask
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 every
                 mans
                 eye
                 (
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Understanding
                 )
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 opened
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 discover
                 some
                 clear
                 beams
                 ,
                 some
                 cast
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 wayes
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 particular
                 benefits
                 ,
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 indulgencies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 attractives
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 wayes
                 doth
                 he
                 display
                 his
                 
                   Amoris
                   insignia
                
                 ,
                 his
                 love-tokens
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 invite
                 ,
                 and
                 woe
                 our
                 hearts
                 first
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Favours
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 love
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Adamant
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 powerful
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 now
                 draw
                 our
                 
                   hearts
                   to
                   heaven
                
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 it
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 his
                 ardent
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 humility
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 shedding
                 his
                 dearest
                 bloud
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 did
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 nay
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 any
                 being
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 our
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Happines
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   preventing
                   love
                
                 of
                 his
                 is
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 drawes
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 
                   confession
                   of
                   his
                   goodnes
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 adde
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 
                   particular
                   favours
                
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 win
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 our
                 love
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 we
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 won
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 allurement
                 of
                 very
                 trifles
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 scarce
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 ask
                 our selves
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 tire
                 our
                 love
                 with
                 so
                 
                   many
                   objects
                
                 ,
                 so
                 infinitely
                 below
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 this
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 Beauty
                 ?
                 Then
                 seek
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 sweetnes
                 of
                 whose
                 
                   glorious
                   face
                
                 is
                 the
                 Joy
                 and
                 Rapture
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 vision
                 of
                 him
                 is
                 complete
                 Happines
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 would
                 we
                 partake
                 of
                 
                   true
                   Riches
                
                 ,
                 or
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 Then
                 study
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   unum
                   necessarium
                
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 ends
                 and
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 directed
                 to
                 buy
                 that
                 
                   gold
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   make
                   us
                   truly
                   rich
                   .
                
                 Apoc.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 whom
                 are
                 hidden
                 
                   all
                   the
                   treasures
                   of
                   wisdom
                
                 .
                 Col.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 whose
                 presence
                 is
                 
                   fulnes
                   of
                   joy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 
                   pleasures
                   for
                   evermore
                
                 .
                 Ps.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 true
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 we
                 commonly
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 thinking
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 
                   purchase
                   his
                   love
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 busy
                 our selves
                 most
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 heaps
                 up
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 provokes
                 him
                 to
                 plague
                 us
                 with
                 many
                 fearful
                 judgments
                 .
              
               
                 Into
                 these
                 dangers
                 we
                 plunge
                 our selves
                 in
                 the
                 persuit
                 of
                 our
                 ugly
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 lovely
                 virtues
                 do
                 we
                 compass
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 hazard
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 it self
                 ?
                 
                 Or
                 what
                 excuse
                 can
                 we
                 make
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 employ'd
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 other
                 virtuous
                 Duties
                 may
                 find
                 excuse
                 ,
                 this
                 sure
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 are
                 exhorted
                 to
                 Fast
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Relieve
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 like
                 
                   Duties
                   :
                   we
                   may
                   perhaps
                   think
                   to
                   excuse
                   them
                   ,
                
                 by
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 want
                 of
                 means
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 perswaded
                 to
                 
                   love
                   God
                
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 
                   put
                   upon
                   that
                   ,
                   a
                   ainst
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Apol●…gie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     that
                     loves
                  
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     him
                     be
                     Anathema
                     Maran
                     Athah
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   liable
                   to
                   the
                   heaviest
                   curse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 excuse
                 :
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 Love
                 shall
                 we
                 present
                 to
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 le
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   weeping
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 in
                 hearty
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   all
                   our
                   past
                   offences
                
                 ,
                 and
                 neglects
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   chiefest
                   object
                
                 of
                 our
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 a
                 
                   solicitous
                   ,
                   obedient
                   ,
                   carefull
                   love
                
                 followes
                 that
                 :
                 endeavouring
                 a
                 better
                 observance
                 of
                 divine
                 commands
                 ever
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 
                   renouncing
                   all
                   those
                   r●…bellious
                   Affections
                   ,
                   that
                   diverted
                   us
                
                 from
                 his
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Adde
                 to
                 these
                 a
                 meeke
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 love
                 expressing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 our
                 most
                 submisse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   lowly
                   addresses
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 
                   mild
                   demeanour
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                
                 which
                 two
                 are
                 much
                 wanting
                 in
                 these
                 irreligious
                 ,
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 dayes
                 :
                 wherein
                 meeknesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 spirits
                 walke
                 more
                 ordinarily
                 abroad
                 .
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Labour
                 for
                 a
                 
                   devout
                   Angelicall
                   love
                
                 ,
                 taken
                 up
                 (
                 us
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 
                   heavenly
                   conv●…rsation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 
                   many
                   divine
                   contemplations
                
                 too
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 make
                 up
                 St
                 
                   Paul's
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 
                   a
                   faire
                   praeludium
                   ,
                   and
                   preparation
                   to
                   a
                   coelestiall
                   life
                   he
                   reaster
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 studies
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 little
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 leasure
                 for
                 such
                 Affections
                 ,
                 as
                 trouble
                 most
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 goe
                 over
                 these
                 foure
                 againe
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 lowest
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   marke
                   the
                   severall
                   footsteps
                
                 of
                 a
                 growing
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 we
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 
                   a
                   weeping
                   love
                
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 past
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 mistakes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   solicitous
                   ,
                   preventing
                   love
                
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   meeke
                   and
                   humble
                   love
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 last
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   more
                   Angelicall
                   love
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   walking
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   Enoch
                   did
                   ,
                
                 in
                 a
                 serious
                 study
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Peripatetick
                 ,
                 will
                 
                   not
                   easily
                   be
                   inticed
                
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   tire
                   himselfe
                   in
                   other
                   crocked
                   ,
                
                 and
                 dangerous
                 paths
                 ,
                 that
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 divell
                 :
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 walk
                 on
                 in
                 those
                 blessed
                 steps
                 ,
                 that
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 bewitch
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   thinke
                   any
                   walke
                   more
                   healthfull
                
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 or
                 any
                 
                   love
                   dearer
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Goodnes
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 any
                 
                   virtue
                   ,
                   is
                
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Happines
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 walk
                 beyond
                 all
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Ambulate
                     in
                     dilectione
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   Eph.
                   1.
                   
                
                 Walk
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 this
                 mark
                 upon
                 that
                 walk
                 
                   [
                   excellentiorèm
                   viam
                
                 ]
                 
                   I
                   'le
                   show
                   you
                   a
                   more
                   excellent
                   way
                   .
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   ult
                   .
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 divine
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 Honour
                 enough
                 for
                 other
                 Virtues
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 trust
                 ,
                 into
                 this
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 of
                 divine
                 love
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 
                   Jacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 ,
                 whereon
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 ascending
                 and
                 descending
                 ;
                 ascending
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 descending
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 ascent
                 ,
                 and
                 descent
                 ,
                 Love
                 is
                 made
                 the
                 compendium
                 of
                 all
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 wayes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 St
                 James
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 
                   royall
                   way
                   jac
                
                 .
                 2.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 St
                 Paul
                 the
                 
                   complement
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   law
                   .
                   Rom
                
                 13.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 makes
                 it
                 the
                 
                   Epitome
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   Mat.
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 Moses
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   quid
                   amplius
                
                 ?
                 —
                 (
                 what
                 else
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ?
                 )
                 Deut.
                 10.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 well
                 may
                 it
                 have
                 these
                 
                   honourable
                   titles
                
                 and
                 high
                 commendations
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 these
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 root
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 all
                 virtue
                 :
                 whence
                 they
                 grow
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 wither
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 ,
                 sor
                 want
                 of
                 true
                 sap
                 and
                 moisture
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 that
                 value
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 Nay
                 in
                 Heaven
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Seraphicall
                   Virtue
                
                 ,
                 that
                 inflames
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 the
                 Seraphims
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 gives
                 the
                 name
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 may
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 all
                 virtues
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 lustre
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 hath
                 from
                 the
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 perfection
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 fastned
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   nothing
                   can
                   separate
                   us
                
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 the
                 Relation
                 of
                 any
                 
                   love
                   below
                
                 .
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   loves
                   Father
                   ,
                   or
                   Mother
                   more
                   then
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   worthy
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   saith
                   our
                   Saviour
                   .
                
              
               
                 Not
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 any
                 
                   estate
                   below
                
                 .
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   left
                   all
                   to
                   follow
                   thee
                   ,
                   say
                   his
                   Disciples
                   .
                   Mat.
                   10.
                   
                
              
               
                 Not
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 above
                 ,
                 o●…
                 below
                 .
                 
                   Neither
                   Principalities
                   ,
                   nor
                   Powers
                   ,
                   nor
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   nor
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   No●…
                   height
                   ,
                   nor
                   depth
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   creature
                   shal●…
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Go●…
                   Rom.
                   8.
                   38.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 ?
                 It
                 hath
                 such
                 preheminence
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 virtues
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wise
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Love-song
                 ,
                 compares
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Banner
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 thing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 
                   Vexillum
                   ejus
                   super
                   me
                   amor
                
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 venture
                 our
                 lives
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 this
                 eminence
                 it
                 hath
                 such
                 value
                 and
                 esteem
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 without
                 it
                 )
                 nothing
                 is
                 of
                 any
                 value
                 :
                 
                   Neither
                   Circumcifion
                   availes
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   uncircumcision
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Gal.
                   5.
                   
                
                 but
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 works
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 lively
                 working
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 by
                 this
                 Love.
                 )
              
               
                 So
                 little
                 hope
                 there
                 is
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 could
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 long
                 Catalogues
                 of
                 our
                 worth
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 boast
                 our
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 easily
                 answered
                 by
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 1
                 Joh.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Qui
                   diligit
                   ,
                   ex
                   Deo
                   natus
                   est
                   .
                
                 Every
                 one
                 that
                 loves
                 ,
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 true
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 could
                 shew
                 our
                 greatness
                 in
                 
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Knowledge
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 St.
                 Paul
                 would
                 answer
                 all
                 with
                 
                   Nihil
                   prodest
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Si
                   linguis
                   hominum
                   &
                   Angelorum
                
                 .
                 
                   Though
                   I
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   tongue
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   love
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   as
                   sounding
                   brasse
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   tinkling
                   Cymbal
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                   and
                   understand
                   all
                   mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   all
                   Faith
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   move
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   Love
                   ,
                   it
                   profits
                   nothing
                   .
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 beg
                 this
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 his
                 
                   own
                   love
                
                 ,
                 to
                 kindle
                 ours
                 with
                 all
                 ;
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 some
                 gracious
                 aspect
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 draw
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 his
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 our
                 hearty
                 prayer
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 on
                 God's
                 part
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 's
                 the
                 hazard
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 be
                 careles
                 ,
                 and
                 perverse
                 ,
                 doting
                 upon
                 somewhat
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 fair
                 outside
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 a
                 sting
                 ,
                 and
                 poison
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 worm
                 that
                 never
                 dies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 dotage
                 ,
                 our
                 love
                 hath
                 an
                 ear
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 easily
                 opened
                 to
                 the
                 seeming-sweet
                 inticements
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 eare
                 for
                 the
                 
                   best
                   charmer
                
                 ,
                 (
                 charme
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
                 ,
                 )
                 nor
                 eye
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 invites
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 love
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 that
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 Security
                 first
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 free
                 from
                 hazard
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 virtue
                 to
                 coeceed
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 with
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Raptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecstafies
                 of
                 Love.
                 )
                 As
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 loved
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 for
                 Delight
                 .
                 What
                 greater
                 delight
                 can
                 you
                 conceive
                 ,
                 then
                 David
                 took
                 in
                 
                 his
                 divine
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 set
                 his
                 Harp
                 and
                 his
                 Heart
                 to
                 the
                 tune
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Psal.
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 I
                 love
                 thee
                 dearly
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Hart
                   longeth
                   after
                   the
                   Water-brook
                   ,
                   Ps.
                
                 18.
                 
                 Ps.
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 were
                 holy
                 David's
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 had
                 St.
                 John
                 the
                 beloved
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 every
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Chapter
                 pleaseth
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 descant
                 upon
                 holy
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 St.
                 Peter
                 being
                 woed
                 with
                 our
                 Saviours
                 question
                 
                   (
                   lovest
                   thou
                   Me
                
                 )
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 
                   Tu
                   nôsti
                   .
                   —
                   Thou
                   knowest
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   love
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 
                   accounting
                   all
                   but
                   losse
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Philip.
                 3.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 thousand
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 and
                 holy
                 Saints
                 that
                 apprehended
                 more
                 delight
                 in
                 those
                 coelestiall
                 flames
                 ,
                 that
                 kindled
                 this
                 fire
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 other
                 material
                 flames
                 ,
                 that
                 turned
                 their
                 bodies
                 into
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 those
                 dangerous
                 Loves
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 
                   ad
                   oppositum
                
                 unto
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 blessed
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 
                   sweeter
                   then
                   life
                   it self
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 
                   stronger
                   then
                   ever
                   lasting
                   death
                
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 
                   blotted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   book
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 made
                 Anathema
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 promote
                 
                 their
                 Loves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honor
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 Him
                 they
                 Loved
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 's
                 a
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 prevail
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Love
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 brings
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Third
                 Motive
                 ,
                 the
                 Profit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 accrues
                 to
                 this
                 
                   Divine
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 pervious
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 bring
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalene
                
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 City-sinner
                 ,
                 
                   peccatrix
                   in
                   Civitate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unclean
                 Cage
                 of
                 
                   Seaven
                   Devils
                
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Repentance
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalene's
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 he
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 happy
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   ditexit
                   multum
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Hope
                 we
                 gather
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 before
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 )
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   it self
                
                 carried
                 so
                 much
                 Hope
                 in
                 those
                 
                   Tables
                   of
                   Stone
                
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 break
                 our
                 
                   Stony
                   Hearts
                
                 in
                 this
                 Love.
                 For
                 how
                 read
                 we
                 there
                 ?
                 
                   He
                   visites
                   sin
                   to
                   the
                   Third
                   and
                   Fourth
                   Generation
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   Hate
                   Him.
                
                 But
                 what
                 doth
                 He
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 Love
                 Him
                 ?
                 
                   He
                   shewes
                   mercy
                   to
                   thousands
                   ,
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   Love
                   Him.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 Love
                 reacheth
                 further
                 yet
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Blessings
                
                 .
                 All
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 
                   price
                   of
                   Love.
                
                 
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   else
                   doth
                   God
                   require
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 10
                 ,
                 12.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Lay
                 down
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…e
                 all
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Dii
                   omnia
                   Laboribus
                   vendunt
                
                 :
                 the
                 Heathen
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   would
                   sell
                   all
                   for
                   Labour
                   :
                
                 We
                 rather
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   will
                   part
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   Love.
                   
                
              
               
                 Wisdome
                 for
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sapientiam
                   praebet
                   diligentibus
                
                 .
              
               
                 Joy
                 for
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 loved
                 Righteousness
                 (
                 or
                 to
                 Love
                 what
                 God
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 Hate
                 what
                 He
                 hates
                 )
                 therefore
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Annoint
                   thee
                   with
                   the
                   Oyle
                   of
                   gladness
                   ,
                   above
                   thy
                   fellowes
                   .
                
              
               
                 Protection
                 for
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 Love
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 
                   therefore
                   will
                   I
                   deliver
                   him
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 91
                 ,
                 14.
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 He
                 concludes
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 Him.
                 
                   With
                   long
                   life
                   will
                   I
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   him
                   my
                   Salvation
                   .
                
                 (
                 that
                 's
                 compleat
                 deliverance
                 indeed
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 then
                 see
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   rewards
                   of
                   our
                   Love
                
                 ?
                 That
                 which
                 neither
                 
                   eye
                   hath
                   seen
                   ,
                   nor
                   eare
                   hath
                   heard
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   he
                   prepared
                
                 (
                 for
                 whom
                 think
                 you
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   Him.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 high
                 reward
                 should
                 
                   elevate
                   our
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 
                   toto
                   Corde
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   love
                   him
                   above
                   all
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 Him
                 as
                 
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   can
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 Love.
                 I
                 will
                 name
                 only
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Prophet
                
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 himself
                 gave
                 this
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Servant
                
                 David
                 
                   followed
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   only
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   right
                   in
                   mine
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 1
                 Reg.
                 
                 23.
                 3.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 undertaken
                 by
                 
                   Good
                   King
                   Josiah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   souls
                   .
                
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 these
                 
                   had
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   Divine
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 hope
                 for
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 
                   heart
                   ever
                   in
                   actual
                   elevation
                
                 of
                 it self
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 below
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 perfection
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nearer
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 )
                 to
                 our
                 best
                 endeavour
                 we
                 must
                 adde
                 
                   our
                   fervent
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   shed
                   this
                   love
                   in
                   our
                   heart
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Love.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 abides
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 abides
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 all
                 this
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 advance
                 our
                 desire
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Divine
                   Love
                
                 ?
                 All
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Security
                   ,
                   Solace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   Value
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   God
                   grant
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   .
                
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 that
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 our
                 Honor
                 and
                 Respect
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 Let
                 that
                 captivate
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 our
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 bright
                 flame
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 foolish
                 ,
                 wandring
                 desires
                 perish
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 silly
                 Flies
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 hover
                 about
                 the
                 clear
                 flame
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 be
                 our
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   While
                   we
                   live
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 
                   touchstone
                   of
                   our
                   Actions
                
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Solace
                   of
                   our
                   Hearts
                
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Fire
                   to
                   warm
                   our
                   Affections
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   And
                   when
                   we
                   dye
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Charriot
                
                 to
                 mount
                 us
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 
                   breath
                   out
                   the
                   Soul
                
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Ejaculation
                 of
                 this
                 Divine
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Fruition
                 of
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 Happiness
                 may
                 He
                 grant
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 our
                 best
                 love
                 is
                 accepted
                 :
                 In
                 whose
                 Presence
                 is
                 Fullness
                 of
                 Joy
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 therefore
                 desire
                 to
                 ascribe
                 all
                 Honor
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Peace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   passeth
                   all
                   understanding
                   ,
                   keep
                   our
                   Hearts
                   and
                   Minds
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   knowledge
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   His
                   Son
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   our
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Transition
               to
               what
               followes
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
            
             
               THese
               Meditations
               were
               primarily
               intended
               for
               such
               as
               live
               a
               Collegiate
               ,
               and
               speculative
               kind
               of
               life
               ,
               freest
               for
               Retirements
               ,
               Out
               of
               which
               commonly
               are
               taken
               the
               fittest
               Spies
               ,
               and
               Intelligencers
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               In
               such
               men
               ,
               rather
               then
               others
               ,
               we
               expect
               as
               hearty
               desires
               ,
               and
               serious
               resolutions
               of
               a
               constant
               progress
               in
               Piety
               ,
               as
               appeared
               in
               Caeleb
               ,
               and
               Josuah
               towards
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               .
               For
               they
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               more
               Regular
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               begin
               every
               Morning
               
                 in
                 via
                 Sacra
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               that
               leades
               to
               Gods
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               daily
               furnished
               with
               excellent
               Sermons
               and
               Prayers
               :
               I
               mean
               with
               the
               Lessons
               duly
               read
               out
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Common
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               best
               expressions
               of
               our
               daily
               wants
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               think
               such
               men
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               ,
               in
               due
               time
               to
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Promised
               Land
               ,
               with
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Blessedness
               ;
               while
               many
               other
               straglers
               in
               the
               Common
               Road
               ,
               demurre
               so
               long
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               often
               loose
               themselves
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               diverting
               into
               some
               Wilderness
               of
               Trouble
               and
               vexation
               .
            
             
               Those
               of
               the
               first
               ranck
               ,
               in
               a
               better
               Retired
               course
               ,
               (
               in
               some
               other
               employment
               )
               so
               frequently
               found
               in
               
                 viis
                 Domini
              
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               should
               
               be
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               of
               David's
               mind
               ,
               and
               men
               after
               Gods
               own
               Heart
               ,
               first
               seeking
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Righteousness
               thereof
               ,
               resolving
               to
               follow
               David
               ,
               rather
               then
               Saul
               ,
               in
               hope
               they
               shall
               not
               end
               like
               Saul
               ,
               but
               as
               David
               did
               .
            
             
               For
               Saul
               began
               with
               seeking
               ,
               and
               following
               after
               Asses
               ,
               though
               he
               quickly
               stumbled
               upon
               a
               higher
               employment
               then
               he
               knew
               well
               how
               to
               manage
               :
               but
               David's
               walking
               so
               much
               
                 in
                 lege
                 Domini
              
               ,
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               better
               choice
               ,
               and
               got
               him
               at
               last
               as
               good
               a
               Title
               as
               Saul's
               was
               ,
               upon
               better
               tearmes
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               better
               blessing
               ,
               and
               seconded
               with
               a
               Heavenly
               crown
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               a
               man
               might
               guess
               ,
               that
               Saul
               dreamed
               of
               some
               such
               Happiness
               sometimes
               ,
               because
               we
               read
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Enthusiasms
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               accidentall
               employments
               in
               good
               company
               .
               Though
               it
               was
               so
               seldome
               ,
               alas
               !
               that
               all
               wondered
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               begat
               a
               Proverb
               
                 [
                 is
                 Saul
                 also
                 among
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ]
              
               But
               when
               he
               fell
               once
               (
               to
               the
               purpose
               )
               upon
               worse
               courses
               ,
               and
               followed
               the
               bias
               of
               his
               own
               inclinations
               ,
               his
               punishment
               followed
               as
               hard
               after
               them
               ,
               like
               a
               Fury
               ,
               and
               haunted
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               as
               appeares
               by
               his
               own
               last
               words
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 a
                 costly-embroidered
                 Coat
                 hath
                 laid
                 fast
                 hold
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 while
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 soul
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 :
              
               which
               (
               in
               the
               force
               and
               weight
               of
               the
               original
               words
               )
               seemes
               to
               bear
               this
               meaning
               .
               My
               enemies
               doe
               now
               compass
               me
               about
               ,
               and
               which
               way
               soever
               I
               look
               ,
               
               I
               see
               nothing
               but
               the
               grim
               picture
               of
               Death
               .
               But
               my
               greatest
               anguish
               is
               from
               my
               guilty
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               represents
               unto
               me
               the
               likeness
               of
               such
               an
               Embroidered
               Coat
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               High
               Preist
               wear
               upon
               his
               Ephod
               .
               That
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               my
               rashly
               Murdering
               of
               many
               innocent
               Preists
               (
               whose
               Coat
               I
               should
               have
               somewhat
               regarded
               )
               and
               doing
               it
               upon
               a
               vain
               and
               slender
               pretence
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Doeg
               the
               Edomite
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               slain
               no
               less
               then
               85
               persons
               of
               that
               Holy
               Order
               ,
               then
               smote
               the
               whole
               City
               of
               the
               Preists
               &c.
               
               The
               sad
               memory
               of
               this
               is
               now
               the
               worst
               sword
               that
               can
               goe
               through
               mee
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               any
               Sword
               ,
               in
               this
               extremitie
               ,
               shall
               have
               leave
               to
               rid
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               can
               ,
               from
               this
               ghastly
               fight
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ended
               Saul
               in
               the
               face
               of
               his
               Prophane
               Enemies
               ,
               without
               any
               Preist
               to
               assist
               him
               :
               which
               is
               enough
               to
               fright
               all
               others
               out
               of
               his
               careless
               waies
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               Death
               ,
               the
               Crown
               was
               set
               upon
               David's
               head
               .
               Whose
               constant
               Pious
               Life
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Devotions
               (
               in
               Hymnes
               ,
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               Songs
               )
               are
               left
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               Patterns
               ,
               Directions
               ,
               and
               Encouragements
               to
               all
               Posterity
               .
               And
               we
               are
               sure
               enough
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               ,
               after
               his
               own
               use
               of
               them
               (
               to
               shew
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               His
               end
               ,
               and
               Saul's
               )
               was
               happily
               assured
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Quire
               above
               ,
               and
               there
               Crowned
               again
               with
               an
               immortal
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               .
               
               David
               is
               an
               ancient
               Pattern
               ,
               a
               Royal
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               Grand
               Guide
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               willing
               to
               fight
               the
               Battles
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               their
               Pilgrimage
               towards
               the
               true
               Land
               of
               Promise
               ,
            
             
               If
               we
               would
               have
               another
               ,
               an
               Eminent
               Holy
               Person
               of
               our
               Time
               ,
               and
               Profession
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               whose
               memory
               is
               yet
               fresh
               amongst
               us
               :
               In
               the
               Appendix
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               represent
               Him
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               you
               with
               somthing
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               useful
               to
               your
               Evening-Devotions
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               APPENDIX
               To
               the
               Directions
               For
               Private
               DEVOTIONS
               .
               And
               Retirements
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 DAVID
                 STOKES
              
               ,
               D.
               D.
               and
               Fellow
               of
               
                 Eaton
                 Colledge
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Isai.
                 26.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Come
                 my
                 people
                 enter
                 thou
                 into
                 thy
                 Chamber
                 and
                 shut
                 thy
                 doors
                 about
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Amos
                 4.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Prepare
                 to
                 meet
                 thy
                 God
                 O
                 Israel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 4.
                 4
                 
              
               .
               
                 Stand
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 not
                 ,
                 commune
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 Chamber
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Micah
                 6.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 shewed
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               OXFORD
               ,
               Printed
               by
               A.
               &
               L.
               LICHFIELD
               ,
               Printers
               to
               the
               University
               ,
               for
               R.
               DAVIS
               .
               1668.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               An
               APPENDIX
               To
               the
               Directions
               for
               
                 PRIVATE
                 DEVOTIONS
              
               And
               RETIREMENTS
               .
            
             
               BEFORE
               I
               remove
               my
               Pen
               far
               from
               my
               Paper
               ,
               I
               desire
               a
               word
               or
               two
               with
               Scholars
               ,
               apart
               ;
               with
               those
               especially
               ,
               of
               our
               Profession
               ,
               
                 that
                 have
                 most
                 need
                 of
                 daily
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Devotions
                 ,
              
               to
               draw
               down
               the
               continual
               blessings
               ,
               and
               assistance
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ;
               For
               I
               would
               recall
               to
               their
               memories
               ,
               
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 remarkable
                 Person
              
               ,
               that
               besides
               his
               
                 common
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 hours
                 of
                 Publick
                 Divine
                 Service
                 )
              
               was
               wont
               ,
               every
               day
               ,
               to
               pick
               out
               some
               hours
               also
               for
               
                 Private
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 and
                 retiredness
              
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               soul
               ;
               nor
               only
               in
               
                 occasionall
                 Soliloquies
              
               and
               short
               Ejaculations
               (
               which
               exceed
               all
               waies
               of
               premeditation
               )
               but
               beside
               them
               too
               ,
               in
               
                 Penitentiall
                 ,
                 Eucharisticall
              
               ,
               and
               other-like
               Formulae's
               and
               
                 set
                 expressions
              
               of
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               
                 daily
                 Sacrifice
              
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               unto
               God.
               
               Why
               should
               I
               keep
               you
               any
               longer
               from
               the
               
                 Pretious
                 Perfume
                 of
                 his
                 sweet
                 Name
                 ?
              
               Such
               a
               one
               was
               the
               most
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Lord
               Bishop
               Andrews
               ,
               that
               
                 singular
                 Linguist
                 ,
                 Incomparable
                 Preacher
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               in
               his
               time
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               remarkable
               Divine
               of
               that
               age
               .
               )
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               he
               appeared
               amongst
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 burning
                 and
                 shining
                 light
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Starre
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 magnitude
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Sphere
              
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               but
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               (
               more
               or
               less
               )
               locked
               up
               ,
               
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 some
                 Private
                 Holy
                 Retiredness
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               great
               and
               publick
               employments
               ,
               Being
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy
                 Counsellour
                 to
                 King
                 James
                 ,
              
               after
               he
               had
               been
               first
               Dean
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Elie.
                 His
                 Charitable
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 exemplary
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               
                 Pious
                 and
                 Learned
                 works
              
               ,
               speak
               him
               best
               and
               loudest
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               be
               better
               informed
               by
               that
               R.
               R.
               and
               Worthy
               Prelate
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Bishop
               Buckeridge
               ,
               in
               his
               Funeral
               Sermon
               ,
               which
               is
               Printed
               at
               the
               end
               of
               Bishop
               Andrews
               his
               Sermons
               in
               folio
               .
               I
               have
               the
               more
               reason
               ,
               with
               all
               thankfulness
               ,
               to
               make
               Honorable
               mention
               of
               Him
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               make
               himself
               the
               cheifest
               Guide
               ,
               and
               encourager
               of
               my
               Studies
               ,
               and
               put
               me
               into
               the
               happiest
               Method
               ,
               and
               order
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               speak
               I
               of
               my
               poor
               self
               ,
               or
               the
               
               helpes
               that
               I
               had
               from
               that
               
                 walking
                 Library
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Miracle
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Goodness
              
               ?
               He
               was
               a
               rare
               Pattern
               of
               true
               Piety
               ,
               and
               constant
               Religious
               Devotion
               ,
               to
               this
               whole
               Church
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               may
               the
               easier
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               ,
               such
               choice
               Papers
               of
               his
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               found
               out
               :
               which
               is
               as
               good
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 observing
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 Candle
                 ,
              
               and
               treading
               in
               the
               
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 his
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 waies
              
               ;
               Wherein
               if
               I
               can
               further
               my self
               ,
               and
               doe
               you
               any
               Service
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               greatest
               task
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               begin
               with
               a
               short
               Item
               ,
               that
               he
               used
               to
               give
               himself
               ,
               upon
               his
               
                 Preaching
                 daies
              
               :
               Seconded
               with
               a
               Devout
               Prayer
               out
               of
               
                 Fulgentius
                 (
                 l.
              
               1
               :
               
                 ad
                 Mon.
                 )
                 !
                 Praedicator
                 laboret
                 ,
                 ut
              
               libenter
               ,
               ut
               intelligenter
               ,
               &
               obedienter
               ,
               
                 audiatur
                 ;
                 Et
                 hoc
                 se
                 posse
              
               magis
               Pietate
               Orationum
               ,
               quam
               Orationis
               facultate
               ,
               
                 non
                 dubitet
                 ,
                 orando
                 pro
                 se
                 ,
                 ac
                 illis
                 ,
                 quos
                 est
                 allocuturus
              
               ;
               Sit
               prius
               Orator
               quàm
               Doctor
               ;
               
                 &
                 devote
                 acccedens
                 ,
                 prius
                 quam
                 exerat
                 proferentem
                 linguam
                 ,
              
               ad
               Deum
               elevet
               animam
               sitientem
               ;
               ut
               eructer
               ,
               quod
               inde
               biberit
               
                 &
                 effundat
                 quod
                 impleverit
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 a
                 vero
                 Domino
                 ,
                 ac
                 Magistro
                 nostro
                 postulare
                 non
                 desino
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 me
                 ,
                 sive
                 per
                 eloquia
                 Scripturarum
                 suarum
                 ,
                 sive
                 per
                 Sermocinationem
                 fratrum
                 :
                 sive
                 per
                 Inspirationis
                 suae
                 internam
                 suavioremque
                 doctrinam
                 ,
                 docere
                 dignetur
                 ,
                 quae
                 sic
                 proponam
                 ,
                 sic
                 asseram
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 Propositionibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Assertionibus
                 meis
                 ,
              
               verirati
               semper
               inhaeream
               ,
               
               
                 ab
                 hac
                 ipsissimâ
                 veritate
                 postulo
                 ,
                 doceri
                 multo
              
               plura
               quae
               nescio
               ,
               
                 à
                 quo
                 accepi
              
               pauca
               quae
               scio
               .
            
             
               
                 Ipsam
                 rogo
                 ,
                 ut
                 (
                 proeveniente
                 ac
                 subsequente
                 misericordiâ
                 )
              
               quaecunque
               salubriter
               scienda
               nescio
               ,
               doceat
               me
               ;
               
                 in
                 his
                 quae
                 vera
                 novi
              
               custodiat
               me
               ,
               
                 in
                 quibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 homo
                 fallor
                 ,
              
               corrigat
               me
               ;
               
                 in
                 quibus
                 veris
                 titubo
              
               ,
               confirmat
               me
               ,
               
                 &
                 a
                 falsis
                 &
                 noxiis
              
               eripiat
               me
               ,
               
                 &
                 ea
                 faciat
                 de
                 ore
                 meo
                 procedere
                 ,
                 quae
                 sunt
                 ,
                 coram
                 ipsâ
                 veritate
                 ,
                 principaliter
                 grata
                 ,
                 sic
                 fiant
                 fidelibus
                 cunctis
                 accepta
                 ,
                 per
                 Jesum
                 Christum
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 ,
                 ac
                 Servatorem
                 nostrum
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               I
               found
               written
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               (
               in
               his
               Hebrew
               Bible
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               
                 quarto
                 sine
                 punctis
              
               )
               And
               I
               wish
               all
               Preachers
               
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 venture
                 into
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
              
               whither
               how
               few
               come
               with
               such
               Devotion
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               Religious
               affection
               ?
               and
               who
               brings
               thither
               such
               elaborate
               Sermons
               as
               smell
               of
               the
               Candle
               ,
               and
               deserve
               to
               be
               read
               by
               all
               Posterity
               for
               ever
               ;
               And
               yet
               who
               hath
               not
               heard
               of
               
                 Maledictus
                 qui
                 negligenter
                 opus
                 Domini
              
               —
               And
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               whatsoever
               others
               can
               ,
               or
               will
               doe
               ,
               we
               find
               him
               
                 carefull
                 and
                 devout
              
               ,
               in
               that
               great
               part
               of
               his
               Ministerial
               Function
               .
               And
               the
               like
               ,
               will
               now
               be
               seen
               by
               degrees
               in
               his
               other
               more
               General
               Christian
               Duties
               ,
               For
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 approaches
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               might
               be
               said
               of
               him
               which
               ,
               Mal.
               2.
               5.
               
               God
               himself
               said
               (
               of
               Phineas
               and
               some
               of
               his
               ranck
               ,
               after
               him
               )
               
                 A
                 facie
                 nominis
              
               
               
                 mei
                 pavebat
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               
                 magna
                 cum
                 Religioue
                 accedebat
                 ad
                 Deum
                 )
              
               As
               you
               will
               see
               in
               what
               now
               followes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     Meditationum
                     ante
                     Preces
                     Poenitentiales
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Severall
                   Hints
                   of
                   Pious
                   ,
                   and
                   Previous
                   Meditations
                   before
                   his
                   Penitential
                   Prayers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Luc.
                       10
                       ,
                       41.
                       
                    
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Act.
                       6.
                       4.
                       
                    
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Luc.
                       21
                       ,
                       36.
                       
                    
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ecclus.
                       13
                       ,
                       14.
                       
                    
                     Per
                     omnem
                     vitam
                     tuam
                     dilige
                     Deum
                     &
                     invoca
                     Eum
                     pro
                     salute
                     tuâ
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ecclus.
                       7.
                       17.
                       
                    
                     Humilia
                     valdé
                     spiritum
                     tuum
                     quoniam
                     vindicta
                     carnis
                     impii
                     ,
                     ignis
                     &
                     vermis
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Joh.
                       3
                       ,
                       27.
                       
                    
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Cyprian
                       .
                    
                     Si
                     ille
                     orabat
                     qui
                     sine
                     peccato
                     erat
                     ,
                     quanto
                     magis
                     Peccatorem
                     orare
                     oporter
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Idem
                       .
                    
                     Deus
                     autem
                     non
                     vocis
                     sed
                     oordis
                     auditor
                     est
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       August
                       .
                       Plus
                       gemitibus
                       quam
                       sermonibus
                       agitur
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       Beda
                       .
                    
                     Ideo
                     Christus
                     ingemuit
                     ,
                     ut
                     nobis
                     gemendi
                     daret
                     exemplum
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Arnob.
                       
                    
                     Non
                     desiderat
                     Deus
                     nos
                     supplices
                     esse
                     ,
                     aut
                     amat
                     substerni
                     ;
                     Vtilitas
                     haec
                     nostra
                     est
                     ;
                     &
                     commodi
                     nostri
                     rationem
                     habet
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Aug.
                       
                    
                     Ascendit
                     Precatio
                     ,
                     descendit
                     Miseratio
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ambr.
                       
                    
                     
                       Vberior
                       est
                       Dei
                       gratia
                       quam
                       Precatio
                       ,
                       semper
                       plus
                       tribuit
                       Deus
                       quam
                       rogatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jubet
                       Deus
                       ut
                       petas
                       ,
                       &
                       Docet
                       quid
                       petas
                       ,
                       &
                       Promittit
                       quod
                       petis
                       ,
                       &
                       Displicet
                       ei
                       ,
                       si
                       non
                       petis
                       ;
                       &
                       Tu
                       non
                       Petis
                       tamen
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Oratio
                       est
                       Breviarium
                       fidei
                       :
                       Interpres
                       Spei
                       .
                    
                     
                       Non
                       passibus
                       ,
                       sed
                       Precibus
                       itur
                       ad
                       Deum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fides
                       fundit
                       Orationem
                       &
                       Fundatur
                       in
                       Oratione
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Col.
                       4.
                       21.
                       
                    
                     Perge
                     igitur
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Luc.
                       18.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Joh.
                       4.
                       23.
                       
                    
                     —
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Oratio
                 Praeparatoria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Domine
                   paratum
                   est
                   cor
                   meum
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     (
                     Sic
                     Psaltes
                     Psal.
                     108.
                     1.
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   Sed
                   Domine
                   metuo
                   né
                   meum
                   non
                   sit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cupio
                   certé
                   &
                   doleo
                   si
                   minus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Vtinam
                   esset
                   par
                   atum
                   :
                   Hei
                   mihi
                   quod
                   non
                   est
                   .
                
                 
                   Domine
                   ,
                   dispono
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   praeparo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Adjuva
                   dispositionē
                   &
                   Praeparat
                   .
                   meā
                   supple
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ponam
                   Peccata
                   mea
                   coram
                   me
                
                 
                   Vt
                   non
                   sint
                   coram
                   te
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Confessio
                 Peccatorum
                 .
              
               
                 Ecce
                 me
                 Domine
                 —
              
               
                 (
                 ●…his
                 his
                 sad
                 
                   Formula
                   Poenitentialis
                
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 'le
                 shew
                 you
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hath
                 
                   [
                   recogitabo
                
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 closed
                 up
                 with
                 
                   [
                   extendam
                   enim
                   per
                   omnes
                   annos
                   ]
                
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 King
                 David's
                 Penitential
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Title
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                   in
                   commemorationem
                
                 ]
                 because
                 after
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Memorandum
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 beg
                 remission
                 so
                 often
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 to
                 humble
                 the
                 penitent
                 ,
                 with
                 recollecting
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 sad
                 occasion
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 you
                 will
                 perceive
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 up
                 with
                 bitter
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 sighs
                 ,
                 and
                 remorce
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 expressions
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 
                   Ecce
                   me
                   Domine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ecce
                   Peccatorum
                   
                     
                       Maximum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pessimum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Miserrimum
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Recogitabo
                   Tibi
                   omnia
                   peccata
                   mea
                   in
                   Amaritudine
                   Animae
                   meae
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   utinam
                   in
                   Amaritud
                   .
                   amarissimâ
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Sicut
                   pullus
                   hirundinis
                   trinsabo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gemam
                   velut
                   columba
                
                 
                   Ut
                   avertatur
                   à
                   me
                   furor
                   tuus
                   .
                
                 
                   Quia
                   peccavi
                   graviter
                   ,
                
                 
                   Graviter
                   &
                   saepe
                   peecavi
                   Tibi
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   quid
                   dicam
                   jam
                   ?
                
                 
                   Qui
                   sic
                   ,
                   pro
                   porris
                   &
                   alliis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Panem
                   Angelorum
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   Qui
                   sic
                   pro
                   porcorum
                   siliquis
                
                 
                   Mensam
                   Paternam
                   ?
                   —
                
                 
                   Uae
                   misero
                   mihi
                   !
                   vae
                   insensato
                   .
                
                 
                   Quis
                   me
                   fascinavit
                
                 
                   Ut
                   sic
                   desiperem
                   ?
                
                 
                   Totus
                   itaque
                   confusus
                   —
                   
                     
                       
                         Nec
                         dignus
                         nominare
                      
                       
                         Nomen
                         Tuum
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Nec
                         invocare
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Nec
                         in
                         corde
                         cogitare
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Absque
                   ingenitâ
                   tuâ
                   Bonitate
                   ,
                
                 
                   S●…d
                   enim
                   illâ
                   fretus
                   ,
                   
                     
                       
                         Supplex
                      
                       
                         revertor
                         ad
                         te
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demissus
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Prostratus
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Nec
                   Peto
                   ut
                   facias
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nisi
                   quod
                   fecisti
                   saepe
                
                 
                   Et
                   facis
                   libentissimè
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quoà
                   nisi
                   feceris
                   iterumque
                   iterumque
                
                 
                   Non
                   subsistet
                   ulla
                   caro
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nemo
                   sustinebit
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   toties
                   relapsus
                   ,
                   quâ
                   fronte
                   ,
                   quâ
                   mente
                
                 
                   Reverti
                   jam
                   potero
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nullâ
                   ;
                   totus
                   enim
                   confusus
                
                 
                 
                   Confusione
                   magnâ
                   opertus
                   
                     
                       incedo
                    
                     
                       sedeo
                    
                     
                       jaceo
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Nec
                   auderem
                   facere
                
                 
                   Nec
                   facerem
                   ,
                   qui●…
                   desperarem
                   poenitùs
                
                 
                   Et
                   quod
                   desperantes
                   faciunt
                   ,
                   facerem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nisi
                   quia
                   spes
                   adhuc
                   reliqua
                   .
                
                 
                   Qu●…
                   Spes
                   ?
                
                 
                   Usque
                   ad
                   septuagies
                   septies
                
                 
                   Porrigere
                   Te
                   misericordiam
                   Tuam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   ultra
                   ,
                
                 
                   H●…nc
                   enim
                   mensuram
                   nobis
                   commendasti
                   .
                
                 
                   Nobisne
                   ut
                   nos
                   inter
                   nos
                   eam
                   praestare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tute
                   vero
                   eandem
                   ut
                   non
                   praestes
                   ?
                
                 
                   Praestabis
                   vero
                   &
                   multo
                   magis
                   .
                
                 
                   Nam
                   tua
                   nostram
                   misericordiam
                   excedit
                
                 
                   Quantum
                   tu
                   nos
                   .
                
                 
                   Illâ
                   ergo
                   fretus
                   ,
                   à
                   longè
                   stans
                   provolvo
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   demisse
                   (
                   ut
                   par
                   est
                   )
                   humillim●…q
                
                 
                   Percutiens
                   illud
                
                 
                   (
                   Quod
                   me
                   non
                   satis
                   Percutit
                   )
                   cor
                   meum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dico
                   ingemino
                   iterumque
                   iterumque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Propitius
                   esto
                   
                     
                       Domine
                       ,
                       mihi
                       Peccatori
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Mihi
                       miserrimo
                       Peccatori
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Mihi
                       Peccatorum
                       primo
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Mihi
                       toti
                       Peccato
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Peccato
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   O
                   cui
                   nunquam
                   ,
                   sine
                   spe
                   veniae
                   ,
                   supplicatur
                   !
                
                 
                   Tu
                   veró
                   ut
                   propitius
                   sis
                   ,
                   &
                   ego
                   non
                   doleam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   peto
                   .
                
                 
                   Doleo
                   enim
                   utcunque
                   .
                
                 
                   Metuo
                   quidem
                   ut
                   satis
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Gauderem
                   si
                   magis
                   .
                
                 
                   Cupio
                   ut
                   magis
                   possem
                   ,
                   &
                
                 
                   Doleo
                   quia
                   magis
                   non
                   possum
                   .
                
                 
                   Fateor
                   dolendum
                   dolorem
                   meum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   doleo
                   ipse
                   tam
                   dolendum
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   ô
                   quis
                   mihi
                   det
                   ,
                   ut
                   plus
                   ,
                   magis
                   quam
                   possem
                   .
                
                 
                   Ego
                   si
                   penes
                   me
                   esset
                   ,
                   praestarem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   penes
                   me
                   non
                   est
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   potestate
                   quidem
                   me
                   â
                   est
                
                 
                   Appretiare
                   quod
                   potius
                   &
                   magis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Uelle
                   etiam
                   ut
                   potius
                   ,
                   &
                   magis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Velle
                   mihi
                   adjaces
                   ,
                   perficere
                   autem
                   non
                   invenio
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tu
                   Domine
                   da
                   ,
                   penes
                   te
                   est
                   ut
                   des
                   .
                
                 
                   Tu
                   qui
                   vertis
                   silicem
                   in
                   aquas
                   stagnantes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Da
                   lachrymas
                   ,
                   da
                   fontem
                   capiti
                   meo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Da
                   gratiam
                   lachrymarum
                   .
                
                 
                   Rorate
                   coeli
                   desuper
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   Rigate
                   ariditatem
                   deserti
                   mei
                   .
                
                 
                   Da
                   Domine
                   gratiam
                   hanc
                   .
                
                 
                   Nullum
                   mihi
                   donum
                   gratius
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   si
                   opes
                   multas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   si
                   terrena
                   ,
                   vel
                   optima
                   :
                
                 
                   Da
                   mihi
                   lachrymas
                
                 
                   Quales
                   Davidi
                   olim
                   ,
                   vel
                   Jeremiae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quales
                   Magdalenae
                   vel
                   Petro
                   indulsisti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Saltem
                   stillantem
                   oculum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ne
                   totus
                   sim
                   silex
                   .
                
                 
                   Non
                   ut
                   stratum
                   meum
                   lavare
                   possim
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   ut
                   pedes
                   tuos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   copiose
                   
                     (
                     ut
                     Jeremias
                  
                   )
                
                 
                   Non
                   amare
                   (
                   ut
                   Petrus
                   )
                
                 
                   (
                   Quanquam
                   ô
                   si
                   sic
                   !
                   )
                
                 
                 
                   At
                   vel
                   lachrymulam
                   saltem
                   unam
                
                 
                   Atque
                   alteram
                   supple
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quam
                   tu
                   in
                   utre
                   tuo
                   recondas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   commentarios
                   tuos
                   reponas
                   .
                
                 
                   Sin
                   ne
                   hoc
                   impetro
                   ,
                   ah
                   pumex
                   !
                
                 
                   Ah
                   me
                   vere
                   calcem
                   ,
                   in
                   aquâ
                   frigidâ
                   ferventē
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ubi
                   non
                   oportet
                   ,
                   dolentem
                   satis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ubi
                   maxime
                   oportet
                   ,
                   frigidum
                   ,
                   aridum
                   ,
                   emortuum
                   .
                
                 
                   Saltem
                   de
                   lachrymis
                   Christi
                   tui
                   imperti
                   mihi
                   aliquas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quas
                   ,
                   in
                   diebus
                   carnis
                   suae
                   ,
                   fudit
                   ubertim
                   .
                
                 
                   Imperti
                   ô
                   mihi
                   de
                   iis
                   !
                
                 
                   Supersunt
                   in
                   illo
                   mihi
                   ,
                   quae
                   in
                   me
                   mihi
                   de
                   sunt
                   ,
                
                 
                   O
                   Pater
                   misericordiarum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Obsecro
                   viscera
                   Miserationum
                   tuarum
                   
                     
                       
                         Ne
                         me
                      
                       
                         Vermem
                         immundum
                      
                       
                         ne
                         me
                         despice
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Canem
                         Mortuum
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Cadaver
                         putidum
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Quin
                   respice
                   me
                   Domine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oculis
                   illis
                   respice
                
                 
                   quibus
                   
                     
                       Magdalenam
                       in
                       convivio
                    
                     
                       Petrum
                       in
                       atrio
                    
                     
                       Latronem
                       in
                       patibulo
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Ut
                   cum
                   
                     
                       Petro
                       defleam
                    
                     
                       Latrone
                       confitear
                    
                     
                       Magdalena
                       diligam
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Diligam
                   te
                   plurimum
                
                 
                   Ut
                   cui
                   remissa
                   sunt
                   plurima
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Parce
                   quaeso
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Parce
                   paenitenti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Certe
                   
                     
                       Poenitere
                       disponenti
                       &
                       cupienti
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Peccata
                       cum
                       amaritudine
                       recogitanti
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sibi-ipside
                       Peccatis
                       admissis
                       indignanti
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Passionis
                       tuae
                       amarissimae
                       recordanti
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Eique
                   adhaerenti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Miserere
                   Peccatoris
                   maximi
                
                 
                   Ac
                   proin
                   Misericordiâ
                   maximâ
                   indigeutis
                
                 
                   Et
                   tibi
                   maxima
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   coelos
                   usque
                   pertingens
                
                 
                   Eripiens
                   de
                   inferno
                   inferiori
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mirifica
                   est
                   misericordia
                   tua
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mirifica
                   misericordiam
                   tuam
                   erga
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Quam
                   si
                   glorificare
                   vis
                   in
                   immensum
                
                 
                   Praetende
                   mihi
                   eam
                   .
                
                 
                   Nunquam
                   ea
                   in
                   cujusquam
                   Peccatoris
                   veniâ
                
                 
                   Magis
                   gloriosa
                   
                     
                       aut
                       fuit
                    
                     
                       aut
                       futura
                       est
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Domine
                   profiteor
                   dolere
                   me
                   (
                   quod
                   &
                   tu
                   nôsti
                   )
                
                 
                   Sed
                   peccasse
                   me
                   plus
                   ,
                   magis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deest
                   mihi
                   dolor
                   tantus
                   ,
                   deest
                   plané
                
                 
                   Longe
                   absum
                   ab
                   eo
                   ,
                   quem
                   par
                   est
                   esse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Multum
                   peccare
                   possum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Multum
                   dolere
                   non
                   possum
                   ,
                
                 
                   O
                   ariditas
                   mea
                   !
                   ariditas
                   mea
                   !
                   vae
                   m●…hi
                
                 
                   Non
                   possum
                   multum
                   ,
                   sed
                   cupio
                   multum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Scio
                   enim
                   nec
                   multum
                   ,
                   satis
                   multum
                   esse
                   .
                
                 
                   Vtinam
                   is
                   dolor
                   suppeteret
                   mihi
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   nequeo
                   impetrare
                   a
                   me
                
                 
                   Exarui
                   ,
                   exarui
                   ,
                   velut
                   testa
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Tu
                         Domine
                      
                       
                         adauge
                         quem
                         habeo
                      
                       
                         fontem
                         lachrymarū
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         supple
                         quē
                         non
                         habeo
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Interim
                   ,
                   cum
                   mihi
                   promptus
                   sit
                   animus
                
                 
                   Acceptum
                   habeas
                   me
                   ,
                   secundum
                   quod
                   habeo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Extendam
                   enim
                   quia
                   intendere
                   non
                   possum
                   magis
                
                 
                   Per
                   omnes
                   annos
                   vitae
                   meae
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Oratiuncula
                 post
                 Confessionem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Servator
                   mî
                   Christe
                   ,
                   Servator
                   mî
                   .
                
                 
                   Quis
                   mihi
                   det
                   ,
                   ut
                   prius
                   moriar
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Te
                   denuò
                   offendam
                
                 
                   Christe
                   Servator
                   mî
                   ,
                   O
                   Servator
                   mî
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Novum
                   supervenisse
                   spiritum
                
                 
                   Nova
                   vitae
                   ratio
                   demonstret
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nam
                   poenitentia
                   vera
                   ,
                   nova
                   vita
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   vera
                   confessio
                   ,
                   sine
                   intermissione
                   penitere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Observando
                   Sabbatum
                   perpetuum
                
                 
                   A
                   Peccato
                   ejusque
                   
                   
                     
                       Occasione
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Fomite
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Periculo
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Sicut
                   enim
                   Poenitentia
                   destruit
                   vetera
                   Peccata
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sic
                   nova
                   Peccata
                   Poenitentiam
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 an
                 imperfect
                 Copy
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 Confession
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 Two
                 following
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 concluded
                 with
                 Penitential
                 Devotions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Meditatio
                   extremi
                   Judicii
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   quam
                   tremendum
                   est
                   Judicium
                   tuum
                   ,
                   Domine
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       
                         Positis
                         Thronis
                      
                       
                         Introductis
                         Hominibus
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Adstantibus
                         Angelis
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Apertis
                         libris
                      
                       
                         Manifestis
                         tenebrarū
                         occultis
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Investigatis
                         operibus
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Indagatis
                         cogitationibus
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Quale
                   Judicium
                   erit
                   in
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                   Judex
                   incorruptus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tribunal
                   horrendum
                   .
                
                 
                   Defensio
                   fine
                   excusatione
                   ,
                
                 
                   Argumenta
                   inevitabilia
                   .
                
                 
                   Supplicium
                   asperum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gehenna
                   sempiterna
                   ,
                
                 
                   Angeli
                   immites
                   .
                
                 
                   Infernum
                   dilatans
                   os
                   .
                
                 
                   Flumen
                   ignis
                   stridens
                   (
                   ignis
                   qui
                   non
                   extinguitur
                   )
                
                 
                   Carcer
                   tenebrosus
                   .
                   Tenebrae
                   prorsus
                   exoticae
                   .
                
                 
                   Vermiculus
                   irrequietus
                   .
                
                 
                   Vincula
                   indissolubilia
                   .
                
                 
                   Chaos
                   immensurabile
                   .
                
                 
                   Murus
                   ,
                   quem
                   transgredi
                   non
                   possumus
                   .
                
                 
                   Clamor
                   inconsolabilis
                   .
                
                 
                   Nullus
                   qui
                   assistat
                   ,
                   patrocinetur
                   ,
                   liberet
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   ,
                   Domine
                   poenitet
                   ,
                   poenitet
                   Domine
                   .
                
                 
                   Adjuva
                   impenitentiam
                   meam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   cor
                   meum
                   magis
                   adhuc
                
                 
                   Magisque
                   
                   
                     
                       Contere
                       Psal.
                       5.
                       17
                    
                     
                       Scinde
                       ,
                       Joel
                       2.
                       13.
                       
                    
                     
                       Compunge
                       ,
                       Act.
                       2.
                       23.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   O
                   hi
                   me
                   !
                   Apage
                   .
                   Abrenuncio
                   .
                
                 
                   Ecce
                   Domine
                   quod
                   dijudico
                   egomet
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dignum
                   ,
                   &
                   reum
                   aeterni
                   supplicii
                   ,
                
                 
                   Omniumque
                   difficultatum
                   hujus
                   mundi
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Meritus
                   sum
                   mortem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   appello
                   ,
                   A
                   te
                   Domine
                   ,
                   ad
                   te
                   Domine
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   te
                   Justo
                   ,
                   ad
                   te
                   Misericordem
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Solio
                   Justitiae
                   ,
                   ad
                   Thronum
                   Gratiae
                   .
                
                 
                   Admitte
                   ,
                   Domine
                   ,
                   provocationem
                   hanc
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ni
                   admiseris
                   perimus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Et
                   ô
                   Domine
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   Te
                   pertinet
                   ,
                   si
                   perimus
                   ?
                
                 
                   Qui
                   omnes
                   vis
                   salvos
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                   2.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   Qui
                   neminem
                   vis
                   perire
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                   3.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   Ecce
                   Domine
                   ,
                   me
                   proprio
                   Judicio
                   condemnatum
                   .
                
                 
                   Ps.
                   4.
                   3.
                   
                   Et
                   ô
                   Domine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ne
                   intres
                   tu
                   in
                   Judicium
                   cum
                   servo
                   tuo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Humilior
                   sub
                   potenti
                   manu
                   tuâ
                   .
                
                 
                   Erravi
                   ,
                   sicut
                   ovis
                   quae
                   periit
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   ut
                   onager
                   potius
                   ,
                   aut
                   vitulus
                   indomitus
                   )
                
                 
                   Nec
                   extimui
                   Incomprehensibilitatem
                   gloriae
                   t●…e
                
                 
                   Nec
                   venerabilitatem
                   Praesentiae
                   .
                
                 
                   Nec
                   Potentiam
                   tremendam
                   .
                
                 
                   Nec
                   Exquisitam
                   Justitiam
                   .
                
                 
                   Nec
                   Bonitatem
                   amabilem
                   .
                
                 
                   Hujus
                   rei
                   gratiâ
                   ,
                   flecto
                   genua
                   mea
                   ad
                   te
                   ,
                   Eph.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   Transeat
                   calixiste
                   .
                
                 
                   De
                   profundis
                   clamavi
                   ad
                   Te
                   Domine
                   :
                   Ps.
                   130.
                   
                
                 
                   Domine
                   ,
                   exaudi
                   orationem
                   meam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Meditatio
                   naturalis
                   Infirmitatis
                   .
                
                 
                   Miserere
                   mei
                   ,
                   Domine
                   ,
                   quia
                   infirmus
                   sum
                   Ps.
                   6.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   Memorare
                   ,
                   quae
                   mea
                   substantia
                   ,
                   89.
                   47.
                   
                
                 
                   Et
                   recordare
                   ,
                   quod
                   Caro
                   ,
                   sum
                   78.
                   41.
                   
                
                 
                   Spiritus
                   vadens
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   rediens
                   .
                
                 
                   Sicut
                   foenum
                   dies
                   mei
                   ,
                   203
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Spiritus
                   transibit
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   ,
                   subsistam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   cognoscam
                   amplius
                   locum
                   meum
                   v.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   Ego
                   enim
                   Pulvis
                   ,
                   &
                   Cinis
                   Gen.
                   18.
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   Foenum
                   ,
                   &
                   Flos
                   Isai.
                   40.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   Putredo
                   ,
                   &
                   Vermis
                   Job
                   17.
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   Advena
                   ,
                   &
                   Peregrinus
                   Psal.
                   39.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   Habitans
                   domum
                   luteam
                   Job
                   .
                   14.
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   Cujus
                   dies
                   parui
                   ,
                   &
                   mali
                   Gen.
                   47.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   Hodie
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   cras
                   Prov.
                   27.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Mane
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   usque
                   ad
                   vesperam
                   Isa.
                   38
                   ,
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   corpore
                   peccati
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   6.
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   mundo
                   corruptionis
                   1
                   Pet.
                   1.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   Repletus
                   miseriis
                   ,
                   sed
                   brevis
                   vitoe
                   .
                
                 
                   Velut
                   
                     
                       Flos
                       ,
                       qui
                       egreditur
                       ,
                       &
                       conteritur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vmbra
                       ,
                       quoe
                       nunquā
                       in
                       eodē
                       statu
                       permanet
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Memor
                   esto
                   hujus
                   ,
                   &
                   miserere
                   mei
                   ,
                   Deus
                   .
                
                 
                   Ne
                   perdas
                   cum
                   impiis
                   animā
                   meā
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   26.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   Ne
                   in
                   furore
                   tuo
                   argūas
                   me
                   ;
                   6.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Propter
                   magnam
                   Misericordiam
                   tuam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Propter
                   multitudinem
                   miserationum
                   tuaruna
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Propter
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Divitias
                          
                           
                             Abundantiam
                          
                           
                             Superabundantiam
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Misericordiarum
                         tuarum
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Propter
                         miseriam
                         ,
                         &
                         infirmitatem
                         ,
                      
                       
                         meam
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Propter
                         Poenitentiam
                         ,
                         &
                         orationē
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Maximè
                   autē
                   propter
                   Teipsum
                   ,
                   &
                   Jesum
                   tuum
                
                 
                   Propitius
                   esto
                   mihi
                   Peccatori
                   .
                
                 
                   Exaudi
                   Domine
                   .
                   Propitius
                   esto
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Dan.
                   9.
                   19
                   
                
                 
                   Intende
                   ,
                   &
                   fac
                   ;
                   fac
                   &
                   ne
                   moreris
                
                 
                   Propter
                   Teipsum
                   Domine
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 These
                 Two
                 last
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 thus
                 rendered
                 in
                 the
                 Learned
                 Bishop's
                 Greek
                 Papers
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 inlargement
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Meditatio
                   Prima
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   Luc.
                   18.
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   Jer.
                   31.
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Meditatio
                   Secunda
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   Psa.
                   30.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 cries
                 ,
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 begged
                 pardon
                 and
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 lay
                 prostrate
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 word
                 )
                 Then
                 ,
                 raising
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 eye
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 offered
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 fervent
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 supplication
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 advice
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 now
                 see
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Papers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Meditationum
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ante
                   Intercessionem
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Cor.
                     9.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     
                  
                   (
                   Inenarrabile
                   donum
                   Dei
                   esse
                   dicit
                   Apostolus
                   ,
                   dum
                   plurimi
                   sibi
                   mutuis
                   succurrunt
                   officiis
                   &
                   pro
                   semutuò
                   orant
                   ,
                   &
                   gratias
                   agunt
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     Sam.
                     12.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                   ,
                   inquit
                   Samuel
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Hieron
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     praesenti
                     saeculo
                     ,
                     scimus
                     nos
                     orationibus
                     posse
                     adjuvari
                     ,
                     cum
                     autem
                     ante
                     tribunal
                     Christi
                     venerimus
                     ,
                     nec
                  
                   Job
                   ,
                   nec
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   nec
                   Noah
                   
                     pro
                     nobis
                     rogare
                     possunt
                     ,
                     sed
                     unusquisque
                     port
                     at
                     onus
                     suum
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rom.
                     8.
                     26.
                     
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     contra
                     Max.
                     
                  
                   
                     Postulat
                     spiritus
                     pro
                     nobis
                     gemitibus
                     inenarrabilibus
                     :
                     num
                     tuus
                     velmeus
                     spiritus
                     est
                     inenarrabilis
                     ?
                     qui
                     saepe
                     nullus
                     ,
                     saepe
                     frigidus
                     est
                     ;
                     sed
                     quia
                     nullus
                     est
                     dies
                     ,
                     nullum
                     momentum
                     ,
                     quo
                     non
                     a
                     sanctis
                     supplicatur
                     Deo
                     ,
                     ab
                     uno
                     ferventius
                     ,
                     ab
                     alio
                     tepidius
                     :
                     &
                     quia
                     omnes
                     unam
                     Columbam
                     constituunt
                     ,
                     Hinc
                     fiunt
                     gemitus
                     inenarrabiles
                     nempe
                     ,
                     ex
                     omnibus
                     in
                     commune
                     gemitibus
                     ,
                     qui
                     omnibus
                     in
                     Ecclesiae
                     corpore
                     constitutis
                     prosunt
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Qui
                       pro
                       aliis
                       orat
                       ,
                       pro
                       se
                       laborat
                    
                     
                       Si
                       pro
                       te
                       solus
                       rogas
                       ,
                       rogabis
                       pro
                       te
                       solus
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Si
                       oras
                       pro
                       omnibus
                       ,
                       omnes
                       orabunt
                       pro
                       te
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     Intercessio
                     .
                  
                   
                     Audi
                     nos
                     ,
                     Domine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     universâ
                     Creaturâ
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     temporibus
                     salubribus
                     ,
                     fructiferis
                     ,
                     pacatis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     genere
                     humano
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Pro
                           conversione
                           ,
                        
                         
                           
                             
                               Judaeorū
                            
                             
                               Turcarū
                            
                             
                               Ethnicorū
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           ad
                           veritatis
                           cognitionem
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     auxilio
                     ,
                     &
                     consolatione
                     omnium
                  
                   
                     Quibus
                     animo
                     ,
                     aut
                     corpore
                     malè
                     est
                  
                   
                   
                     Qui
                     
                       
                         in
                         egestate
                         ,
                      
                       
                         perplexi
                         sunt
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Promodestiâ
                     ,
                     &
                     moderatione
                     eornm
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Qui
                        
                         
                           
                             
                               Tranquillo
                               animo
                            
                             
                               Vegeto
                               corporo
                            
                             
                               In
                               rerum
                               affluentiâ
                            
                             
                               Explicato
                               consilie
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           sunt
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Christianis
                     omnibus
                     
                       
                         Qui
                         in
                         Veritate
                         sunt
                         ,
                         &
                         Gratiâ
                         ,
                         ut
                         confirmentur
                         .
                      
                       
                         Qui
                         in
                         errore
                         ,
                         &
                         peccato
                         ,
                         ut
                         redeant
                         in
                         viam
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Ecclesiis
                     per
                     Orbem
                     Terrarum
                     ut
                     in
                     Vnitate
                     ,
                     &
                     stabilitate
                     sint
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     nostrâ
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     omnes
                     Haereses
                     Schismata
                     ,
                     &
                     scandala
                     
                       
                         publica
                         ,
                      
                       
                         privata
                         ,
                      
                       
                         amoveantur
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Clero
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     ,
                     alios
                     docentes
                     ,
                     ipsi
                     discant
                     
                       
                         
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Populo
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ne
                     plus
                     sapiat
                     ,
                     quàm
                     oportet
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     persuadeatur
                     ratione
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     cedat
                     Authoritati
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Politiis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     firmitate
                     ,
                     ac
                     pace
                     earum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Regno
                     .
                     Municipio
                     .
                     Vrbe
                     nostrâ
                     ,
                  
                   
                     O
                     Domine
                     
                       
                         
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                        
                         salvum
                         fac
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                           〈◊〉
                        
                         bene
                         prosperare
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     Pro
                     
                       
                         Consilii
                         Prudentiâ
                         .
                      
                       
                         Judicii
                         Aequitate
                         .
                      
                       
                         Exercitus
                         Fortitudine
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Agricolis
                     .
                     Mercatoribus
                     .
                     Artificibus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Etiam
                     usque
                     ad
                     Artes
                     sordidas
                     ,
                     &
                     mendicantes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     Sobole
                     succrescente
                  
                   
                     Sive
                     in
                     
                       
                         Academiis
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Scholis
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     quomodo
                     aetate
                     ,
                     sic
                     etiam
                     sapientiâ
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     gratia
                     proficiant
                  
                   
                     Apud
                     Deum
                     ,
                     &
                     Hominem
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     iis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quos
                     commendat
                     nobis
                     
                       
                         Naturae
                         propinquitas
                         .
                      
                       
                         Vicinia
                         Loci
                         .
                      
                       
                         Beneficentia
                         .
                      
                       
                         Amicitia
                         moralis
                         .
                      
                       
                         Christiana
                         Charitas
                         .
                      
                       
                         Promissum
                         nostrum
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     iis
                     
                       
                         quos
                         difficultas
                         aliqua
                         permit
                         ,
                      
                       
                         qui
                         ,
                         negotiis
                         male
                         pressi
                         ,
                         or
                         are
                         non
                         valent
                      
                       
                         qui
                         sese
                         Precibus
                         nostris
                         cōmendarunt
                         .
                      
                       
                         quibus
                         cura
                         demandat
                         a
                         Ecclesiae
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Vel
                     Reipub.
                     vel
                     Familiae
                     .
                  
                   
                     Praecip●…è
                     verò
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     iis
                     qui
                     
                       
                         in
                         extremo
                         discrimine
                         sunt
                         ,
                      
                       
                         auxilio
                         tuo
                         maxime
                         indigent
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     iis
                     quibus
                     insigne
                     aliquod
                     opus
                     prae
                     manibus
                     est
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Vnde
                        
                         
                           Nomini
                           Tue
                           gloria
                        
                         
                           adventura
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Ecclesiae
                           Tuae
                           pax
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pro
                     iis
                     qui
                     Beneficos
                     se
                     praebent
                  
                   
                     Erga
                     
                       
                         Res
                         sacras
                      
                       
                         Pauperes
                         ,
                         &
                         egenas
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     Redde
                     illis
                     septuplum
                     in
                     sinum
                     illorum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Animae
                     eorum
                     in
                     bonis
                     demorentur
                     .
                     &
                  
                   
                     Semen
                     eorum
                     haereditent
                     terram
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     omnibus
                     Benefactoribus
                     nostris
                  
                   
                     Aeterna
                     bona
                     retribuas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     miserias
                     Pauperum
                     ,
                     &
                     Captivorum
                     intueri
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     relevare
                     digneris
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     lapsus
                     carnis
                     fragiles
                  
                   
                     Benignâ
                     compassione
                     recolas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     obsequium
                     servitat
                     is
                     nostrae
                     rationabile
                  
                   
                     Acceptum
                     habeas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     mentes
                     nostras
                     ad
                     coelestia
                     desideriae
                  
                   
                     Erigas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     oculos
                     Misericordiae
                     tuae
                     super
                     nos
                  
                   
                     Reducere
                     digneris
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vt
                     anim
                     as
                     nostras
                     ab
                     aeternâ
                     damnatione
                  
                   
                     Eripias
                     .
                  
                   
                     Te
                     Rogamus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Audi
                     nos
                     ,
                     Domine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   I
                   find
                   most
                   papers
                   of
                   the
                   Greek
                   Copies
                   much
                   altered
                   and
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   worthy
                   your
                   perusal
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   frequent
                   use
                   too
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   my
                   minde
                   ,
                   I
                   represent
                   them
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     (
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                     Psal.
                     145.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     Ps.
                     147.
                     9.
                     )
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Pious
                   ,
                   and
                   Charitable
                   Bishop
                   had
                   thus
                   interceded
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   modestly
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   them
                   (
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   are
                   his
                   own
                   words
                   elswhere
                   )
                   He
                   placed
                   this
                   following
                   Petition
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   behalf
                   ;
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   himself
                   a
                   memorandum
                   of
                   our
                   Saviours
                   words
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   
                     (
                     Luc.
                  
                   11
                   ,
                   2
                   :
                   )
                   
                     When
                     you
                     pray
                     ,
                     say
                     ,
                     Our
                     Father
                     ,
                     which
                     art
                     in
                     Heaven
                  
                   —
                   Those
                   words
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   were
                   motive
                   
                   enough
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   close-up
                   his
                   prayers
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Prayer
                   .
                   Therefore
                   I
                   will
                   now
                   set
                   down
                   the
                   manner
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   continued
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Intercession
                   ,
                   &
                   how
                   he
                   closed
                   it
                   up
                   at
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     (
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     )
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     —
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   his
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   
                     Gratiarum
                     Actiones
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Praeparations
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Meditationum
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ante
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Ecclus.
                   15.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   52.
                   10.
                   
                   
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   )
                   The
                   Saints
                   like
                   it
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   likes
                   it
                   best
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   from
                   such
                   as
                   can
                   worship
                   him
                   with
                   holy
                   worship
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Confiteantur
                     tibi
                     omnia
                     opera
                     tua
                     .
                     Psal.
                  
                   89.
                   16.
                   
                   
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   All
                   may
                   confess
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Sancti
                     tui
                     benedicant
                     tibi
                  
                   :
                   they
                   have
                   more
                   ties
                   of
                   greater
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   fitter
                   to
                   express
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   others
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   skil
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   89
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   )
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   happy
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   learned
                   that
                   art
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   excell
                   till
                   we
                   are
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   Quire
                   above
                   :
                   For
                   who
                   can
                   fing
                   the
                   Lords
                   song
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   land
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Judith
                   16.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   All
                   Sacrifice
                   is
                   to
                   little
                   for
                   a
                   sweet
                   savour
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Ecclus.
                   43.
                   31.
                   
                   
                     &
                     vers
                  
                   .
                   34.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   may
                   speak
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   come
                   short
                   ,
                   therefore
                   Exalt
                   him
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   .
                   Put
                   
                   forth
                   all
                   your
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   weary
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   can
                   never
                   goe
                   far
                   enough
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Vaetacentibus
                     de
                     te
                     Domine
                     quoniam
                     etiam
                     loquaces
                     muti
                     sunt
                     .
                  
                   Aug.
                   Confes.
                   l.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   tacet
                   tibi
                   laus
                   vel
                   Psalmus
                   .
                
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                   
                     Opera
                     tua
                     non
                     attingit
                     ,
                     plus
                     hebet
                     silentij
                     &
                     videtur
                     procedere
                     ●…x
                     ore
                     lactentium
                     .
                  
                   Psal.
                   8.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   Baruch
                   4.
                   28.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Ut
                     anteà
                     in
                     peccatis
                     ,
                     sic
                     jam
                     in
                     bonis
                     operibus
                     &
                     laudibus
                     Dei
                     abundemus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   —
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Oratio
                   Praeparatoria
                   ,
                   ante
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Faec
                     me
                     ,
                     Domine
                     ,
                     Poenitentiae
                     meae
                     ,
                     Laudibusque
                     Tuis
                     vacare
                  
                   (
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Domine
                     labia
                     mea
                     aperies
                     ,
                     &
                     os
                     meum
                     annuntiabit
                     laudem
                     Tuam
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sed
                     peccantem
                     me
                     ,
                     Domine
                     ,
                     &
                     prorsus
                     indignum
                     ,
                     magis
                     deceret
                     ,
                     coram
                     te
                     jacere
                     prostratum
                     ,
                     ac
                     cum
                     fletu
                     ,
                     ac
                     gemitu
                     ,
                     peccatorum
                     veniā
                     postulare
                     ,
                     quam
                     te
                     ore
                     polluto
                     laudare
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Verum
                     de
                     ingenitâ
                     tuâ
                     Bonitate
                     confido
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     suscipe
                     laudes
                     quas
                     decantare
                     desidero
                  
                   
                     Indignus
                     peccator
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Certê
                     indignas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sed
                     utinam
                     devotus
                     ,
                     &
                     Tibi
                     gratus
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Gratiarum
                   actio
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Quod
                     sum
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Vivo
                         
                           
                             Ratione
                             praeditus
                          
                           
                             Civilis
                          
                           
                             Christianus
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Liber
                         
                           
                             Ingenuus
                             
                               
                                 Honesta
                                 stirpe
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     
                                       Mentis
                                    
                                     
                                       compos
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Sensuum
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Membrorum
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Enutritus
                  
                   
                     Liberè
                     educatus
                  
                   
                     Literatus
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Pro
                        
                         
                           
                             
                               Redemptione
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Regeneratione
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Catechismo
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Vocatione
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Patientia
                               tua
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   Compunctione
                                   meâ
                                   ,
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Preventione
                                  
                                   
                                     tua
                                     .
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Curatione
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Parentibus
                               bonis
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Magistris
                               doctis
                               ,
                            
                             
                               
                               Benefactoribus
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Amicis
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Domesticis
                               fidelibus
                               .
                            
                             
                               Beneficiis
                               quae
                               accepi
                            
                             
                               Siquid
                               benè
                               egi
                            
                             
                               Consolatione
                               praesenti
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Fiducia
                               futura
                               .
                            
                             
                               Donis
                               
                                 
                                   Naturae
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   Fortunae
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   Gratiae
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Omnibus
                               qui
                               mihi
                               Scriptis
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Concionibus
                                     ,
                                  
                                   
                                     profuerunt
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Precibus
                                     ,
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Colloquiis
                                     ,
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Reprehensione
                                     ,
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Exemplis
                                     .
                                  
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Jnjuriis
                                     ,
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Liberatione
                               à
                               Periculo
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   Ab
                                   Insania
                                   ,
                                
                                 
                                   Inquietudine
                                   :
                                
                                 
                                   Sanitate
                                   
                                     
                                       Mentis
                                       .
                                    
                                     
                                       Corporis
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Statu
                               competenti
                               .
                            
                             
                               Hisce
                               omnibus
                               ,
                               omnibusque
                               aliis
                            
                             
                               Cognitis
                               vel
                               Incognitis
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Quae
                               Recordor
                               ,
                               vel
                               obliviscor
                               .
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Confiteor
                     tibi
                     ,
                     &
                     confitebor
                  
                   
                     Benedico
                     ,
                     &
                     benedicam
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Gratias
                     ago
                     ,
                     &
                     Gratias
                     agam
                     .
                  
                   
                     Omnibus
                     diebus
                  
                   
                     Vitae
                     meae
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Haec
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   graecè
                   paulò
                   alitèr
                   se
                   habet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Aliud
                   gratissimae
                   &
                   devotissimae
                   Animae
                   Sacrificium
                   Eucharisticum
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
                 
                   (
                   But
                   what
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   deliver
                   this
                   in
                   Latine
                   or
                   Greek
                   ,
                   which
                   two
                   languages
                   the
                   learned
                   Bishop
                   was
                   commonly
                   wont
                   to
                   use
                   in
                   his
                   Closet
                   (
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   all
                   usefull
                   languages
                   were
                   as
                   familiar
                   as
                   his
                   own
                   tongue
                   .
                   )
                   Methinks
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   a
                   little
                   English
                   ,
                   in
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   Countrymen
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   see
                   how
                   easily
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   some
                   linguist
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Bibles
                   )
                   they
                   might
                   partake
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   other-like
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   benefit
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Interpreters
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   Friends
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Creator
                   ,
                   Preserver
                   ,
                   and
                   Governour
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Whose
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   an
                   everlasting
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Dominion
                   from
                   Generation
                   to
                   generation
                   ,
                   Dan.
                   4.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   blessed
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Potentate
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   .
                   Who
                   only
                   hath
                   Immortlity
                   ,
                   dwelling
                   in
                   a
                   light
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   approach
                   unto
                   1
                   Tim.
                   6.
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   though
                   He
                   hath
                   his
                   dwelling
                   so
                   high
                   )
                   yet
                   he
                   humbles
                   Himself
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   113.
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   Takeing
                   the
                   Wise
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   craftiness
                   ,
                   Job
                   .
                   5.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   Pulling
                   down
                   the
                   Mighty
                   from
                   their
                   seats
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   exalting
                   them
                   of
                   low
                   degree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Filling
                   the
                   hungry
                   with
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   the
                   rich
                   empty
                   away
                   .
                   Luke
                   1.
                   52.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   such
                   respect
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   Thou
                   dost
                   so
                   regard
                   him
                   ?
                   Psal.
                   144.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   Numb
                   .
                   16.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   whom
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   our
                   being
                   ,
                   Act.
                   17.
                   23.
                   
                
                 
                   Who
                   would
                   have
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                   2.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   Not
                   willing
                   that
                   any
                   should
                   perish
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                   3.
                   9
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   his
                   thoughts
                   are
                   not
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   nor
                   our
                   wayes
                   ,
                   His
                   wayes
                   ,
                   Isai.
                   55.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   being
                   God
                   and
                   not
                   man.
                   
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   )
                   As
                   God
                   exceeds
                   man
                   ,
                   so
                   doe
                   His
                   mercies
                   exceed
                   the
                   mercyes
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   Hos.
                   11.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   that
                   men
                   wonld
                   therefore
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   his
                   goodness
                
                 
                   And
                   offer
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   :
                   and
                   tell
                   out
                   His
                   works
                   with
                   gladness
                   .
                   Psal.
                   107.
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   give
                   thanks
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   For
                   He
                   is
                   gratious
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Mercy
                   endureth
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   106.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Who
                   can
                   express
                   the
                   noble
                   acts
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   (
                   but
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   express
                   them
                   ?
                   )
                
                 
                 
                   It
                   's
                   good
                   to
                   keep
                   close
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   's
                   Honorable
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Tobit
                   .
                   12.
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   Let
                   's
                   all
                   be
                   glad
                   ,
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   Honour
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   Apoc.
                   19.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   marrow
                   and
                   fatness
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   63.
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   let
                   my
                   mouth
                   be
                   filled
                   wirh
                   thy
                   praise
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   sing
                   of
                   thy
                   glory
                   and
                   honor
                   ,
                   All
                   the
                   day
                   long
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   71.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   4
                   Creatures
                   in
                   the
                   Revelation
                   .
                   They
                   rest
                   not
                   day
                   nor
                   night
                   saying
                   .
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   Apoc.
                   4.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   draw
                   toward
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   my
                   task
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   good
                   Bishop's
                   Domesticall
                   Devotions
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   now
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   before
                   His
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   how
                   He
                   closed
                   up
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   Night
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oratio
                     peregrè
                     profecturi
                     .
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     puerum
                     Abrahae
                     ductu
                     Angeli
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     magorum
                     iter
                     ductu
                     Stellae
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     Petrum
                     fluctuantem
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     Paulum
                     navigantem
                     —
                  
                   
                     Adesto
                     ,
                     Domine
                     ,
                     mihi
                     ,
                     &
                     Dirige
                     mihi
                     viam
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Conduc
                     ,
                     &
                     Deduc
                     ,
                     &
                     Reduc.
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Monita
                   ,
                   &
                   Meditationes
                   Praeparatoriae
                   in
                   Vespertinâ
                   ad
                   Deum
                   Elevatione
                   mentis
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Bello
                   Cantus
                   est
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                       ad
                       agendum
                       accōmodatus
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                       quo
                       palantes
                       revocantur
                       :
                       sic
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mens
                     humana
                     ut
                     manè
                     excitanda
                     ,
                     ita
                     ad
                     vesperū
                     quasi
                     Anacletico
                     ad
                     se
                     ,
                     Ducemque
                     suū
                     revocanda
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Per
                   
                     
                       Scrutinium
                       ,
                       &
                       Inquisitionem
                       ,
                       vel
                       examen
                       sui
                       .
                    
                     
                       Preces
                       ,
                       &
                       Gratiarum
                       Actiones
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Scrutinium
                 ,
                 &
                 Inquisitio
                 ,
                 vel
                 Examen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     
                  
                   
                     Vir
                     bonus
                     praeponit
                     scire
                     infirmitatem
                     suam
                     magis
                     quam
                     scire
                     fundamenta
                     terrae
                     ,
                     &
                     fastigia
                     coeli
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Illa
                     verò
                     scientia
                     infirmitatis
                     suae
                     ,
                     non
                     paratur
                     absque
                     inquisitione
                     diligenti
                     ,
                     sine
                     qua
                     coecus
                     plerumque
                     est
                     animus
                     ,
                     atque
                     in
                     propriis
                     nihil
                     videt
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Cicero
                     .
                  
                   
                     Multae
                     sunt
                     in
                     animo
                     latebrae
                     ,
                     multique
                     recessus
                     ,
                     &
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Seneca
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deprehendas
                     te
                     oportet
                     ,
                     antequam
                     emendes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ignotum
                     ulcus
                     in
                     deterius
                     abit
                     ,
                     &
                     curatione
                     destituitur
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Jer.
                     17.
                     9.
                     
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Cor
                     profundum
                     est
                     &
                     tortuosum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Homo
                     vetus
                     mille
                     involucris
                     obtegitur
                  
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Itaque
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   Attende
                   Tibi
                   ipsi
                   .
                   Hoc
                   autem
                   maximè
                   inquirendum
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Quid
                 hodie
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Egeris
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Dixeris
                         ,
                         
                           
                             Legeris
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Scripseris
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     quod
                     
                       
                         deceat
                         Christianum
                         ,
                         Sacerdotem
                         .
                         Patrem
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                      
                       
                         confirmet
                         fidem
                         ,
                         obedientiam
                         augeat
                         Scientiam
                         .
                      
                       
                         vel
                         Regimen
                         
                           
                             animi
                             ,
                          
                           
                             corporis
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         operetur
                         Salutem
                         
                           
                             tuum
                             ,
                          
                           
                             aliorum
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Deum
                   ipsum
                   videmus
                   singulos
                   primae
                   Creationis
                   dies
                   non
                   aliter
                   claudentem
                   ,
                   quàm
                   per
                   recognitionem
                   operum
                   cujusque
                   diei
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   vidit
                   quod
                   bona
                   essent
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Cicero
                 .
                 Cato
                 
                   diurni
                   negotii
                   à
                   se
                   rationem
                   exigebat
                   .
                   &
                
                 Pythagoras
                 etiam
                 .
              
               
                 Ausonius
                 ex
                 Pythag.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nec
                   prius
                   in
                   dulcem
                   declinent
                   lumina
                   somnū
                   ,
                   Omnia
                   quam
                   longi
                   repetiveris
                   acta
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rex
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   exacto
                   die
                   ,
                   meditabatur
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   hoc
                   Areopagitico
                   &
                   nocturno
                   Examine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vide
                   ne
                   Patronum
                   te
                   ostendas
                   peccatorum
                   sed
                   judicem
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   tribunali
                   mentis
                   Tuae
                   dic
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Dic
                   cum
                   dolore
                   &
                   indignatione
                   )
                
                 
                   Iniquitatem
                   meum
                   agnosco
                   ,
                   Domine
                   ,
                   Psal.
                   51.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   O!
                   Quis
                   dabit
                   menti
                   meae
                   flagella
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   peccatis
                   meis
                   non
                   parcant
                   ?
                   Ecclus.
                   23.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   '
                   El
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   1
                   Cor.
                   11
                   :
                   31
                
                 
                   Oratio
                   est
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                       dormientiū
                       custos
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       vigilantiū
                       fidueia
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Gr.
                     Nys
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Neque
                   eum
                   tutum
                   arbitramur
                   qui
                   non
                   fueric
                
                 
                   Orationis
                   armis
                   praesidioque
                   munitus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rectè
                   igitur
                   
                     Rab.
                     J.
                  
                   de
                   poenitentiâ
                   non
                   in
                   crastinum
                   differendâ
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   Ecce
                   spes
                   fructus
                   &
                   salutis
                   falsa
                   tibi
                   erit
                   in
                   aeternum
                   nisi
                   animam
                   tuam
                   etiam
                   hac
                   nocte
                   eripueris
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   hujusmodi
                   examen
                   si
                   per
                   aliquot
                   dies
                   aut
                   unum
                   saltem
                   mensem
                   fiat
                   (
                   cum
                   poenitentia
                   )
                   sufficiet
                   ut
                   perfectus
                   virtutis
                   habitus
                   generetur
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 (
                 my
                 Lords
                 papers
                 failing
                 me
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 English
                 tongue
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 help
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 be
                 understood
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 we
                 carelesly
                 cast
                 our
                 eyes
                 over
                 such
                 powerful
                 Motives
                 to
                 a
                 
                   nocturnal
                   scrutiny
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquisition
                 into
                 our
                 sinful
                 souls
                 ?
                 Dare
                 we
                 venter
                 to
                 fleep
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 perhaps
                 to
                 loose
                 those
                 souls
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 know
                 where
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 again
                 ?
                 May
                 we
                 not
                 (
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 necessary
                 task
                 )
                 prevail
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 peice
                 of
                 a
                 
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 employment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 prove
                 the
                 happiest
                 nights
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 we
                 spent
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 many
                 a
                 night
                 )
                 watered
                 his
                 bed
                 with
                 his
                 teares
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 
                   made
                   it
                   swimme
                
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 emphatically
                 doth
                 he
                 himself
                 express
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Psal.
                
                 6.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 Hyperbole
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Would
                 not
                 St
                 Aug.
                 make
                 us
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 omitting
                 ,
                 or
                 deferring
                 of
                 that
                 Scrutiny
                 may
                 bring
                 us
                 into
                 extream
                 hazard
                 ?
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 prove
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 
                   Poenitentia
                   ,
                   quae
                   ab
                   infirmo
                   petitur
                   ,
                   infirma
                   est
                   ,
                   quae
                   autem
                   à
                   moriente
                   petitur
                   ,
                   timeo
                   ne
                   ipsa
                   moriatur
                   .
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 make
                 strict
                 examination
                 ,
                 and
                 compleat
                 our
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 all
                 Relapses
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 sins
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 future
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 most
                 uncertain
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 ,
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 Sicknesses
                 ,
                 Hinderances
                 ,
                 or
                 Obstructions
                 may
                 suddainly
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 might
                 chance
                 to
                 live
                 longer
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   our
                   day
                
                 ,
                 lest
                 us
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 a
                 penitentiall
                 Psalm
                 into
                 our
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Confessions
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 Service
                 )
                 or
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Bishop's
                 Penitential
                 papers
                 .
                 And
                 make
                 a
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 serious
                 resolution
                 ,
                 for
                 present
                 and
                 real
                 amendment
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 against
                 all
                 Relapses
                 
                 into
                 sin
                 (
                 especially
                 into
                 our
                 darling
                 ,
                 and
                 habituall
                 sins
                 )
                 without
                 which
                 Intention
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 
                   Nocturnal
                   Scrutinies
                
                 ,
                 will
                 bè
                 fruitless
                 and
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 say
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 to
                 help
                 you
                 forward
                 ?
              
               
                 First
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 propose
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 earnestly
                 admonished
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Relapses
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 After
                 you
                 have
                 chew'd
                 a
                 litle
                 ,
                 upon
                 them
                 Iwill
                 prescribe
                 a
                 Prophetical
                 Antidote
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prevention
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 foul
                 returns
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 First
                 shall
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 Grow
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Receive
                 not
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 1
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 Giveing
                 all
                 diligence
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 Faith
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 lacks
                 these
                 things
                 is
                 blind
                 —
                 and
                 hath
                 forgotten
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 purged
                 from
                 his
                 old
                 sins
                 .
                 verse
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 If
                 they
                 are
                 again
                 intangled
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 is
                 worse
                 with
                 them
                 then
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Righteousnes
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 known
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Commandement
                 —
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 happened
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Dog
                   is
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   vomit
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Continue
                 thou
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 learned
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 shaken
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 —
                 2
                 Thes.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 build
                 again
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 my self
                 a
                 transgressor
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 these
                 two
                 cheif
                 Apostles
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 frequent
                 advise
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 elswhere
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 return
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 lead
                 them
                 forth
                 with
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 Psal.
                 123.
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Righteous
                 turnes
                 away
                 —
                 
                   &c.
                   Ezek.
                
                 18.
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 washed
                 himself
                 after
                 the
                 touching
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 body
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 touch
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 what
                 avails
                 his
                 washing
                 ?
                 Ecclus.
                 34.
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 having
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Plow
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 back
                 ,
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God.
                 Luke
                 9.
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 not
                 your
                 goodness
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 morning
                 cloud
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 early
                 dew
                 (
                 that
                 soon
                 vanish
                 away
                 )
                 Hos.
                 6.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 God
                 hath
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 thou
                 make
                 common
                 .
                 Act.
                 10.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 weary
                 of
                 thy
                 repenting
                 of
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
                 least
                 God
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 repenting
                 of
                 thy
                 punishment
                 Jer.
                 16.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Turn
                 not
                 your
                 backs
                 ,
                 and
                 start
                 not
                 aside
                 like
                 a
                 broken
                 Bow
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 78.
                 5.
                 
              
               
               
                 Slide
                 not
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 back-sliding
                 Heifer
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 4.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 follow
                 on
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 cap.
                 6.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruites
                 worthy
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 3.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 2
                 Thes.
                 2
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 how
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 refers
                 to
                 this
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 narrow
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ;
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 more
                 care
                 taken
                 upon
                 them
                 then
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 spent
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 mustered
                 up
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 Admonitions
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 about
                 your
                 eares
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Drums
                 and
                 Trumpets
                 (
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 unseasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 )
                 rather
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 waking
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 afford
                 some
                 help
                 towards
                 your
                 quiet
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 night
                 (
                 though
                 you
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 Fasting
                 night
                 )
                 wherein
                 you
                 settle
                 your selves
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 most
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 necessary
                 expression
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 full
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 and
                 your
                 prayers
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   voice
                   of
                   crying
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 speaks
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 several
                 nights
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 8.
                 6.
                 )
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 sad
                 peice
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 )
                 work
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 turning
                 
                 the
                 Water
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 changing
                 a
                 Face
                 sullied
                 with
                 salt
                 teares
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 solitariness
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 with
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 a
                 merry
                 heart
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 continual
                 Feast
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 nights
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 after
                 this
                 uncertain
                 life
                 ended
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 crowned
                 with
                 everlasting
                 Joy
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 only
                 place
                 of
                 blisse
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 teares
                 shall
                 at
                 once
                 be
                 wiped
                 quite
                 away
                 from
                 all
                 faces
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 hearts
                 compleatly
                 filled
                 with
                 true
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 hope
                 of
                 this
                 beleif
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 goe
                 on
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 Of
                 an
                 Antidote
                 and
                 Preservative
                 against
                 future
                 Relapses
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 every
                 night
                 :
                 You
                 shall
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 St.
                 Basil
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 are
                 beholden
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
                 
                   &c.
                   Basil.
                   Regul
                   .
                   brev
                   .
                   Interogat
                   .
                
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 repented
                 of
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 sinne
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 pulled
                 not
                 that
                 sinne
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 rootes
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 sinnes
                 rooted
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 in
                 other
                 sinnes
                 (
                 as
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 Contention
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Vain
                 glory
                 )
                 In
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 root
                 be
                 quite
                 pulled
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Humility
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 cut
                 the
                 branches
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 some
                 what
                 will
                 bud
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 again
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 as
                 some
                 sinnes
                 are
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 some
                 sinnes
                 are
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 
                   (
                   sine
                   Cerere
                   &
                   Baccho
                   friget
                   Venus
                   )
                
                 Lust
                 useth
                 to
                 feed
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 fare
                 deliciously
                 and
                 plentifully
                 .
                 Therefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Devil
                 that
                 cannor
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 but
                 by
                 prayer
                 and
                 Fasting
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Fulness
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Idleness
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Sepulchers
                 of
                 many
                 Virtues
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Cherishers
                 of
                 most
                 Vices
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 true
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 Food
                 of
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 half
                 cured
                 .
                 It
                 grows
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 need
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Verbum
                   sapienti
                
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 you
                 
                   Good
                   night
                
                 ,
                 adding
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 hard
                 Scrutiny
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 else
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 fit
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 leave
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 for
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 profitable
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 unpleasing
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 great
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 my
                 leave
                 the
                 more
                 charitable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 the
                 better
                 night
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 (
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 Comfort
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 your
                 accompt
                 ,
                 you
                 find
                 sinnes
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 many
                 terrours
                 begin
                 to
                 disturb
                 you
                 .
                 Strive
                 to
                 arm
                 your selves
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 armour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 as
                 incouraged
                 
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 your
                 inward
                 eyes
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 optick
                 Instruments
                 )
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 multitudes
                 of
                 your
                 worst
                 enemies
                 :
                 let
                 your
                 other
                 eyes
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 your
                 prayers
                 )
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 weapons
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lachrimae
                   arma
                
                 .
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Teares
                 are
                 the
                 weapons
                 that
                 David
                 used
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 washed
                 his
                 bed
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Psal.
                 6
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Teares
                 are
                 the
                 weapons
                 that
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen's
                
                 Eyes
                 had
                 such
                 plenty
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 wash
                 our
                 Saviors
                 feet
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Bitter
                 Teares
                 are
                 the
                 weapons
                 made
                 Peter
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 denied
                 his
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 fitter
                 place
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 presently
                 beg
                 that
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 charmed
                 the
                 Divel
                 from
                 ever
                 haunting
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 foul
                 Deniall
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 fain
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 weep
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 those
                 Prayers
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 teares
                 )
                 that
                 long
                 before
                 these
                 Weepers
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 turned
                 Jacob
                 into
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 God
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 and
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hostes
                 was
                 overcome
                 with
                 his
                 importunate
                 way
                 of
                 
                   [
                   non
                   dimittam
                   nisi
                   —
                
                 ]
                 which
                 shewed
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 that
                 wonne
                 him
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 prove
                 out
                 selves
                 true
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 following
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 extort
                 no
                 Teares
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 few
                 dropps
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 God's
                 bottle
                 ,
                 and
                 intitle
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 
                 of
                 Followers
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Champions
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 begin
                 with
                 no
                 weapons
                 of
                 Tears
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 without
                 them
                 )
                 broken
                 and
                 sorrowfull
                 penitent
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 resolve
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 more
                 valiantly
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 under
                 Christ's
                 banner
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 spiritual
                 weapons
                 ,
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 Mercyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 it self
                 ,
                 will
                 gratiously
                 receive
                 us
                 ;
                 having
                 invited
                 all
                 so
                 freely
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 unsupportable
                 burden
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 :
                 and
                 haveing
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 teares
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 pretious
                 blood
                 so
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 for
                 poor
                 penitent
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 the
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 such
                 weapons
                 in
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 Himself
                 hath
                 shewed
                 us
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 sorry
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 your
                 Scrutiny
                 (
                 whensoever
                 you
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 joyfull
                 night
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 well
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 Scrutiny
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 nights
                 after
                 )
                 a
                 short
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Affinity
                 that
                 is
                 between
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 produce
                 a
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 make
                 to
                 much
                 haste
                 to
                 lye
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 your
                 bed
                 ,
                 betweèn
                 those
                 sheets
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 prove
                 your
                 winding
                 sheets
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 you
                 know
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 further
                 supply
                 for
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pious
                 Bishops
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 now
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 usually
                 prepared
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 quiet
                 sleep
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 daily
                 labours
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 all
                 may
                 use
                 them
                 whith
                 his
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 like
                 the
                 winding
                 up
                 again
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 necessary
                 Recollection
                 of
                 our selves
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 disturbances
                 and
                 discomposing
                 of
                 our selves
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 employment
                 ,
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 occasional
                 Commerce
                 with
                 other
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 task
                 ,
                 our
                 best
                 method
                 will
                 be
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 our
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 upon
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 armed
                 by
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Then
                 upon
                 the
                 blessing
                 and
                 praising
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 works
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 providence
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 confidence
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 custody
                 of
                 us
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 part
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 papers
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 Greek
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 re-represent
                 in
                 that
                 order
                 .
                 
                   
                     1
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     or
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     (
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     )
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the●…e
                 preparations
                 for
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 affinity
                 betwixt
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bed
                 and
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 produced
                 these
                 following
                 Ejaculations
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 violent
                 approach
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Such
                 true
                 Devotions
                 and
                 Prayers
                 are
                 the
                 surest
                 meanes
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 dangers
                 of
                 the
                 darkest
                 times
                 .
                 Surer
                 then
                 Salomons
                 valiant
                 men
                 that
                 walked
                 about
                 his
                 Bed
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 upon
                 his
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 perils
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 pious
                 Bishop
                 thought
                 of
                 no
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 repose
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 confidence
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 conclude
                 his
                 Prayers
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 incomparable
                 Bishop's
                 last
                 Hymn
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetest
                 Anthemn
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 conclude
                 the
                 Devotions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Hark
                 ,
                 Hark!
                 stand
                 a
                 little
                 and
                 listen
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 full
                 Anthemn
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 best
                 faculties
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 Consort
                 in
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 skill
                 and
                 strength
                 .
                 Observe
                 the
                 Deepness
                 of
                 the
                 Base
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Height
                 of
                 the
                 Trebles
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 Lov
                 Descent
                 of
                 his
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Humility
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 High
                 Strain
                 of
                 his
                 Joyes
                 and
                 Thankfulness
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 Sings
                 a
                 Requiem
                 to
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 he
                 heartily
                 ascribes
                 unto
                 his
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 rare
                 Musick
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 farr
                 above
                 the
                 strange
                 imaginary
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Spheres
                 ?
                 Doth
                 it
                 not
                 exceed
                 the
                 natural
                 Consort
                 of
                 the
                 pretty
                 chirping
                 Birds
                 ,
                 that
                 seem
                 all
                 to
                 joyn
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Martens
                 ,
                 and
                 Evensong
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 All-creatour
                 ,
                 that
                 opens
                 his
                 liberall
                 Hands
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 all
                 things
                 living
                 with
                 plenty
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 emulate
                 our
                 Church
                 Musick
                 (
                 the
                 cheifest
                 Musick
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 kind
                 of
                 that
                 Musick
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 skillfull
                 Artists
                 joyn
                 the
                 sweetest
                 Voices
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 sweet
                 Instruments
                 ?
              
               
                 Why
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 then
                 think
                 ,
                 this
                 Musical
                 close
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Devotions
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Introduction
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 and
                 wellcome
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Quire
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 
                 acquainted
                 with
                 their
                 Halelujah's
                 ,
                 and
                 Trisagium's
                 ,
                 and
                 Doxologies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 wayes
                 of
                 Divine
                 rapture
                 ,
                 which
                 cannor
                 be
                 learned
                 ,
                 or
                 practised
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Figure
                 (
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 learn
                 ,
                 or
                 sing
                 the
                 Lords
                 song
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Land
                 ?
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Anthem
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Bishop's
                 papers
                 ;
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 several
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 your
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 private
                 Closets
                 ,
                 where
                 somwhat
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 which
                 others
                 see
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 in
                 God's
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 you
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 be
                 willing
                 (
                 after
                 your
                 Scrutiny
                 or
                 Inquisition
                 )
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 ,
                 these
                 short
                 Meditations
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanksgivings
                 that
                 follow
                 here
                 ,
                 contracted
                 into
                 a
                 narrow
                 roome
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 accommodation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 .
                 and
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Scrutiny
                 )
                 before
                 you
                 goe
                 to
                 Bed.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Psalm
                   .
                   139.
                   
                
                 
                   vers
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   thou
                   hast
                   searched
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   known
                   me
                   ,
                   Thou
                   knowest
                   my
                   down-sitting
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   up-rising
                   .
                   Thou
                   understandest
                   my
                   thoughts
                   long
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Thou
                   art
                   about
                   my
                   Path
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   my
                   Bed
                   :
                   and
                   spiest
                   all
                   my
                   waies
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   loe
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   word
                   in
                   my
                   tongue
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   knowest
                   them
                   altogether
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   For
                   thou
                   hast
                   fashioned
                   me
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   thine
                   hand
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Such
                   knowledge
                   is
                   too
                   wonderful
                   ,
                   and
                   excellent
                   ,
                   for
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   cannot
                   attain
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Whither
                   shall
                   I
                   goe
                   then
                   from
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   :
                   or
                   whither
                   then
                   shall
                   I
                   goe
                   from
                   thy
                   presence
                   ?
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   If
                   I
                   climb
                   up
                   into
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Thou
                   art
                   there
                   :
                   if
                   I
                   goe
                   down
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   there
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   If
                   I
                   take
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   uttermost
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Even
                   there
                   also
                   shall
                   thy
                   hand
                   Lead
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   thy
                   right
                   shall
                   hold
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   If
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   Peradventure
                   the
                   darkness
                   shall
                   cover
                   me
                   :
                   Then
                   shall
                   my
                   night
                   be
                   turned
                   to
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   darkness
                   is
                   no
                   darkness
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   night
                   is
                   as
                   clear
                   as
                   the
                   day
                   :
                   The
                   darkness
                   and
                   light
                   to
                   Thee
                   are
                   both
                   alike
                   ,
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   For
                   my
                   Reins
                   are
                   thine
                   :
                   Thou
                   hast
                   covered
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   Mothers
                   Womb.
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   thanks
                   unto
                   Thee
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   fearfully
                   ,
                   and
                   wonderfully
                   made
                   :
                   Marvelous
                   are
                   Thy
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   knoweth
                   right
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   My
                   Bones
                   are
                   not
                   hid
                   from
                   Thee
                   :
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   made
                   secretly
                   beneath
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Thine
                   Eyes
                   did
                   see
                   my
                   substance
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   unperfect
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   thy
                   Book
                   were
                   all
                   my
                   Members
                   written
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   Which
                   ,
                   day
                   after
                   day
                   ,
                   were
                   fashioned
                   :
                   When
                   as
                   yet
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   How
                   dear
                   are
                   thy
                   Counsels
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   O
                   how
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   If
                   I
                   tell
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   ?
                   then
                   the
                   sand
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   wake
                   up
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   present
                   with
                   Thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   said
                   the
                   holy
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   cheifest
                   Seers
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   such
                   Heavenly
                   Visions
                   ,
                   and
                   clear
                   illuminations
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   ;
                   nor
                   will
                   have
                   Tongues
                   so
                   like
                   the
                   Pen
                   of
                   a
                   ready
                   writer
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   was
                   ;
                   we
                   can
                   discover
                   but
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   wonders
                   of
                   our
                   Creation
                   ,
                   How
                   then
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   conceive
                   ,
                   and
                   express
                   how
                   wonderfully
                   we
                   are
                   redeemed
                   with
                   a
                   Costly
                   and
                   Mighty
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   Miraculously
                   preserved
                   in
                   Sad
                   ,
                   and
                   Perilous
                   times
                   ,
                   unto
                   this
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Yet
                   let
                   us
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   to
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   rouse
                   up
                   our
                   soules
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   .
                
              
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 praise
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 Benefits
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 pardoneth
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 (
                 thy
                 great
                 sinnes
                 )
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 thine
                 infirmities
                 (
                 thy
                 manifold
                 infirmities
                 )
              
               
                 Who
                 crowneth
                 thee
                 every
                 day
                 with
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 Loving
                 kindness
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 shadoves
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 every
                 night
                 .
                 Who
                 renewes
                 thy
                 strength
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Eagle
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 chearfully
                 go
                 through
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 thy
                 Calling
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 O
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 magnifie
                 the
                 Lord
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 holy
                 Prophets
                 earnest
                 wish
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 all
                 praise
                 Him
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 Churches
                 Hymne
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 with
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Arch-Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Heaven
                 laud
                 and
                 magnifie
                 Thy
                 Holy
                 Name
                 O
                 Blessed
                 Lord.
                 Evermore
                 Honouring
                 and
                 Praising
                 Thee
                 .
                 Evermore
                 Worshiping
                 and
                 Glorifiing
                 Thy
                 Blessed
                 Name
                 ,
                 For
                 all
                 Thy
                 great
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   Thy
                   Glory
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   Thee
                   O
                   Lord
                   most
                   High.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 all
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
                 Halelujah
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 Hymn
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 inclinable
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 that
                 the
                 better
                 use
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 your
                 last
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 our
                 Creation
                 ,
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Omni-present
                 Assistance
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 furnish
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Paraphrastical
                 Exposition
                 of
                 those
                 Verses
                 of
                 the
                 139
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 commended
                 to
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Paraphrastical
                 Exposition
                 of
                 some
                 Uerses
                 in
                 the
                 139
                 Psalme
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 me
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 had'st
                 made
                 a
                 narrow
                 search
                 and
                 strict
                 examination
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 privy
                 to
                 my
                 times
                 of
                 Rest
                 and
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 after
                 them
                 )
                 thou
                 seest
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 fit
                 my self
                 for
                 employment
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 demean
                 my self
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 Thou
                 observest
                 my
                 intimate
                 and
                 familiar
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 inclinations
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 actually
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 no
                 stranger
                 to
                 my
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 repose
                 ,
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 dreames
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 Thou
                 art
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 will
                 all
                 my
                 recreations
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 worst
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 faillures
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 perfect
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 at
                 my
                 tongues
                 end
                 but
                 thou
                 can'st
                 discern
                 it
                 wholely
                 ,
                 and
                 infallibly
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 it
                 come
                 óut
                 ;
                 Thou
                 hast
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 express
                 it
                 unto
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 Thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 well
                 do'st
                 Thou
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 what
                 care
                 I
                 use
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 governing
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 and
                 deeds
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 bridleing
                 and
                 regulating
                 of
                 my
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 keep
                 not
                 in
                 with
                 good
                 heed
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 hedge
                 of
                 my
                 Teeth
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 Monitor
                 to
                 warn
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 all
                 my
                 Religion
                 will
                 prove
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 esteem
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 pure
                 eyes
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 great
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarder
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Thou
                 do'st
                 compass
                 me
                 as
                 close
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 City
                 is
                 beset
                 in
                 the
                 straitest
                 siege
                 )
                 I
                 can
                 stirre
                 as
                 little
                 from
                 thy
                 Presence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 had'st
                 laid
                 thy
                 hands
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 hold
                 me
                 fast
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 This
                 Thy
                 knowledge
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 deedes
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 high
                 above
                 my
                 capacity
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 neither
                 comprehend
                 it
                 nor
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 concealed
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 whether
                 can
                 I
                 goe
                 to
                 hide
                 my self
                 from
                 thy
                 knowledge
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 thy
                 dreadfull
                 omnipresence
                 (
                 that
                 frights
                 thine
                 enemies
                 )
                 or
                 deprived
                 of
                 thy
                 comfortable
                 omnipresence
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 defence
                 of
                 thy
                 servants
                 )
              
               
                 7.
                 8.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 mount
                 my self
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 couch
                 my self
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 Hell
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 as
                 nimble
                 and
                 swift
                 ,
                 as
                 Light
                 it self
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 )
                 and
                 could
                 be
                 conveyed
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 
                 West
                 ,
                 land
                 disposed
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Even
                 there
                 must
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 Thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 Thy
                 gratious
                 conduct
                 could
                 be
                 my
                 guide
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 to
                 hide
                 my self
                 in
                 some
                 dark
                 corner
                 ,
                 the
                 darkest
                 night
                 would
                 not
                 therein
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 clearest
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 For
                 to
                 Thee
                 (
                 the
                 glorious
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Light
                 )
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 (
                 the
                 clearest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darkest
                 places
                 )
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 abstrusest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 secret
                 parts
                 about
                 me
                 (
                 my
                 very
                 Reines
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 Original
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 sinne
                 )
                 lie
                 all
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 to
                 thy
                 view
                 ,
                 who
                 did'st
                 cover
                 me
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 compact
                 me
                 with
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 sinewes
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 secret
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Mothers
                 womb
                 :
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 my
                 very
                 Creation
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
                 My
                 soul
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 curious
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 astonishment
                 and
                 amazement
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 least
                 bone
                 ,
                 or
                 member
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 takes
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 apparent
                 stamp
                 ,
                 and
                 impression
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 Power
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 while
                 my
                 body
                 it self
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 rare
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 wrought
                 and
                 imbroidered
                 with
                 Veines
                 and
                 
                 Sinewes
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 incomparable
                 varieties
                 of
                 necessary
                 parts
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
                 moulded
                 secretly
                 in
                 my
                 Mothers
                 womb
                 :
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 every
                 eye
                 ,
                 but
                 shew
                 themselves
                 only
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 that
                 's
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 All
                 this
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 lay
                 open
                 and
                 naked
                 to
                 thy
                 all-seeing
                 eye
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 an
                 imperfect
                 Embryo
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 thy
                 mighty
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 unsearchable
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 lap'd
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 rowling
                 and
                 winding
                 them
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 compleat
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 all
                 Registered
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 with
                 directions
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 method
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 All
                 this
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 punctually
                 contrived
                 (
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 right
                 frame
                 and
                 fashion
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 moulded
                 and
                 ordered
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 strict
                 ,
                 and
                 insensible
                 way
                 of
                 growing
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 O
                 how
                 dear
                 and
                 pretious
                 should
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 thy
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 Providence
                 )
                 be
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 ,
                 that
                 seem
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 poor
                 apprehension
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 much
                 thought
                 ,
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 contrivance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 parts
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 recollect
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 them
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Should
                 I
                 venter
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 poor
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 as
                 good
                 settle
                 my self
                 to
                 
                 number
                 the
                 sand
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 In
                 various
                 meditation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 lull
                 my self
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 awake
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 Thee
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 fresh
                 way
                 of
                 Rapture
                 and
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 wonderful
                 works
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 my
                 employment
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 entertainment
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 every
                 night
                 :
                 Yet
                 were
                 it
                 too
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 my
                 whole
                 life
                 to
                 comprehend
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           Containing
           The
           Heads
           and
           Chapters
           In
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             General
             advice
             more
             briefly
             set
             down
             for
             their
             sakes
             that
             have
             much
             other
             business
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ejaculations
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               Morning
               when
               we
               are
               awake
               .
            
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ejaculations
               to
               be
               used
               when
               we
               are
               retired
               into
               our
               Closets
               ,
            
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               A
               short
               Sermon
               ,
               taken
               cheifly
               out
               of
               the
               First
               and
               Last
               words
               of
            
             Ecclesiastes
             .
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Short
               Set
               Form
               of
               Devotion
               to
               be
               used
               before
               we
               leave
               our
               Closets
               .
            
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Advice
               concerning
               our
               duty
               at
               the
               time
               of
               publick
               Prayer
               .
            
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Advice
               concerning
               our
               duty
               after
               our
               return
               from
               publick
               Service
               .
            
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Particular
             Advice
             for
             times
             of
             Retirement
             ,
             Meditation
             and
             Devotion
             .
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             1.
             
             
               The
               need
               we
               have
               of
               several
               holy
               Retirements
               .
            
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             
               The
               frequency
               and
               constancy
               of
               this
               holy
               employment
               .
            
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
             Chap.
             3.
             
             Incitements
             to
             Morning
             Devotion
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             Example
             and
             Advice
             of
             others
             .
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             The
             entertainment
             of
             our selves
             at
             our
             Waking
             ,
             Looking
             up
             ,
             Attirring
             ,
             Washing
             ,
             
               &c.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Meditations
             when
             we
             wake
             and
             look
             up
             .
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             we
             put
             on
             our
             Apparrel
             .
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             At
             the
             time
             of
             Washing
             .
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             we
             use
             the
             Looking
             Glass
             .
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             Preparation
             to
             our
             Set
             Devotions
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             are
             ready
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             A
             previous
             consideration
             of
             Prayer
             in
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Motives
             to
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             
             Other
             preparatory
             Meditations
             before
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             .
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             8.
             
             A
             further
             supply
             of
             such
             preparatory
             Meditations
             as
             may
             make
             us
             fitter
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             our
             Prayers
             .
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             Another
             sure
             way
             of
             preparation
             from
             our
             lo●…e
             to
             God
             and
             delight
             in
             Him.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             10.
             
             Other
             meanes
             to
             facilitate
             our
             our
             access
             to
             God
             by
             Prayer
             .
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             11.
             
             Caveats
             for
             the
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             Prayer
             .
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             12.
             
             The
             close
             of
             the
             last
             Meditation
             ,
             with
             a
             return
             to
             the
             time
             .
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             13.
             
             Preparatory
             Ejaculations
             fit
             to
             be
             used
             when
             we
             compose
             our selves
             for
             Prayer
             .
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             
             Chap.
             14.
             
             Confessio
             cum
             precatione
             .
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Pro
             remissione
             peccatorum
             .
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             15.
             
             A
             Morning
             Devotion
             framed
             according
             to
             Basil's
             direction
             ,
             and
             the
             rare
             pattern
             of
             the
             sweet
             Singer
             of
             
               Israel
               .
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             16.
             
             Some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             that
             may
             afford
             us
             matter
             of
             Meditation
             fit
             to
             prepare
             us
             for
             the
             works
             of
             our
             Calling
             .
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Chap
             17.
             
             Our
             daily
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             short
             time
             allotted
             to
             us
             .
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             18.
             
             A
             view
             of
             our
             frailty
             taken
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             first
             materials
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             19.
             
             The
             fulness
             of
             our
             misery
             amplified
             by
             way
             of
             instance
             .
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             20.
             
             The
             close
             and
             fruit
             of
             the
             former
             Meditation
             .
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             .
             p
             73.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             21.
             
             The
             fullness
             of
             misery
             here
             answered
             with
             the
             best
             fulness
             hereafter
             .
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             22.
             
             The
             same
             happiness
             expressed
             under
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Vision
             of
             God.
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             23.
             
             The
             meanes
             of
             attaining
             the
             former
             happiness
             .
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             24.
             
             Another
             reflexion
             uqon
             the
             proposal
             of
             the
             first
             meanes
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             25.
             
             The
             second
             meanes
             of
             attaining
             the
             happiness
             that
             was
             promised
             out
             of
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             26.
             
             Another
             reflexion
             upon
             the
             proposal
             of
             the
             second
             meanes
             .
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             27.
             
             Another
             view
             of
             this
             meanes
             with
             a
             fuller
             expression
             of
             the
             extent
             of
             it
             out
             of
             Psal.
             34.
             13.
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               28.
            
             
             A
             Transition
             of
             what
             immediately
             followes
             ,
             with
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therein
             first
             a
             defence
             from
             assaults
             without
             us
             .
             
               p.
               114.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               29.
            
             
             Advice
             concerning
             the
             dangers
             from
             within
             us
             .
             
               p.
               122.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               30.
            
             
             Of
             the
             particular
             consequences
             implied
             in
             the
             former
             advice
             ,
             and
             the
             delivery
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             possibility
             of
             keeping
             the
             heart
             .
             
               p.
               127.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               31.
            
             
             Of
             the
             necessity
             of
             keeping
             the
             heart
             .
             
               p.
               138.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               32.
            
             
             Of
             the
             meanes
             and
             helps
             of
             keeping
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             prime
             and
             superior
             meanes
             .
             
               p.
               141.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               33.
            
             
             Of
             the
             subordinate
             meanes
             and
             helps
             for
             keeping
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             antecedent
             and
             preparatory
             meanes
             .
             
               p.
               146.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               34.
            
             
             The
             particular
             subordinate
             meanes
             of
             keeping
             the
             heart
             .
             
               p.
               148.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               35.
            
             
             The
             close
             and
             fruit
             of
             the
             last
             Meditations
             .
             
               p.
               155.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               36.
            
             
             Instructions
             for
             those
             times
             ,
             wherei●…
             we
             are
             called
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             
               p.
               156.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               37.
            
             
             A
             second
             Task
             in
             this
             Preparation
             
               p.
               162.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               38.
            
             
             Our
             passage
             toward
             the
             Church
             and
             our
             entrance
             into
             it
             .
             
               p.
               163.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               39.
            
             
             Our
             timely
             addresse
             ,
             and
             stay
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Divine
             Service
             .
             
               p.
               167.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               40.
            
             
             At
             our
             first
             Kneeling
             .
             
               p.
               168.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               41.
            
             
             Of
             publick
             Prayers
             and
             Sermons
             
               p.
               170.
            
             
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               42.
            
             
             Of
             finging
             the
             Psalmes
             or
             Anthems
             .
             
               p.
               173.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               43.
            
             
             The
             influence
             that
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             Praying
             ,
             and
             Reading
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             should
             have
             upon
             our
             practice
             .
             
               p.
               179.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               44.
            
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             frequent
             Prayer
             ,
             both
             of
             publick
             and
             private
             .
             
               p.
               181.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               45.
            
             
             The
             set
             Hours
             of
             publick
             Prayer
             ,
          
           
             
               Chap.
               46.
            
             
             The
             Place
             .
             
               p.
               184.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               47.
            
             
             Before
             our
             private
             reading
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             
               p.
               186.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               48.
            
             
             Of
             short
             Ejaculations
             .
             
               p.
               190.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               49.
            
             
             The
             recollection
             of
             our selves
             at
             Night
             ,
             and
             preparation
             to
             a
             Scrutiny
             .
             
               p.
               161.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               50.
            
             
             A
             Preparative
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             Exhortation
             to
             such
             an
             Abstemious
             life
             ,
             as
             may
             fit
             us
             for
             a
             happy
             Death
             .
             
               p.
               192.
            
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               51.
            
             
             Of
             that
             Charity
             ,
             or
             hearty
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             best
             Companion
             ,
             while
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             die
             ,
             
               p.
               204.
            
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .